god_n book_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 6_o psal_n 1._o â—_o deut._n 6_o and_o add_v hereto_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n for_o these_o three_o say_v luther_n make_v a_o divine_a all_o time_n thus_o spend_v be_v well_o redeem_v as_o for_o lascivious_a and_o idle_a book_n shun_v they_o as_o rock_n 2_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a you_o know_v by_o another_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o know_v any_o evil_n by_o any_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v by_o brotherly_a admonition_n amend_v it_o â—7_n â—ob_v 31.1_o â—sal_a â—59_n â—7_n 3_o retrain_v your_o ear_n eye_n mouth_n and_o hand_n from_o hear_v see_v speak_v or_o perform_v any_o wicked_a and_o vain_a thing_n know_v that_o death_n often_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n s_o 1.2_o â—am_fw-la 1.2_o 1_o stick_n to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o if_o you_o want_v necessary_n humble_v yourself_o for_o they_o if_o you_o have_v they_o be_v humble_a with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o well_o lest_o you_o forfeit_v they_o 35.14_o â—at_a 5.23_o â—sal_n 35.14_o 2_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o your_o neighbour_n free_o forgive_a those_o that_o have_v offend_v you_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v offend_v by_o you_o 10_o â—at_a 23.25_o â—_o 7.9_o 10_o 3_o study_n to_o approve_v both_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o your_o life_n to_o god_n child_n in_o your_o particular_a call_n and_o especial_o to_o such_o â—_o â—hes_n 5_o â—_o &_o 6._o â—_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v join_v you_o as_o if_o a_o servant_n in_o obey_v if_o a_o master_n in_o rule_v if_o a_o husband_n in_o love_v if_o a_o wife_n in_o reverence_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a name_n and_o good_a manner_n must_v go_v together_o t_o 12._o â—b_fw-la 3.12_o â—_o 1.11_o â—_o 15_o â—_o m._n 1._o â—_o &_o 12._o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o perform_v holy_a duty_n for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o without_o feeling_n and_o profit_n for_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n or_o profaneness_n 2_o thankful_o requite_v at_o least_o with_o 1_o acknowledgement_n 2_o hearty_a affection_n 3_o prayer_n the_o good_a you_o get_v by_o any_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n 26_o cor._n 11._o â—_o 26_o 3_o think_v it_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v well_o which_o to_o do_v you_o must_v inure_v yourself_o to_o die_v before_o hand_n 1_o by_o die_v to_o your_o sin_n 2_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n before_o it_o actual_o leave_v you_o 2_o in_o your_o last_o leave_v of_o it_o do_v it_o willing_o yea_o joyful_o whensoever_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o v_o 1_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 16.14_o eccl._n 5.34_o psal_n 16.14_o especial_o strive_v in_o perform_v the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o your_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2_o vatiance_n and_o discord_n with_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o peace_n with_o god_n if_o you_o love_v god_n 20_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 20_o you_o will_v love_v man_n also_o for_o god_n image_n or_o else_o for_o his_o commandment_n sake_n 3_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o use_v it_o and_o your_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o gain_v 16.26_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o mat._n 16.26_o which_o be_v get_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n exchange_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v not_o get_v and_o hold_v 1_o in_o christ_n restore_v it_o 2_o with_o christ_n the_o chief_a gain_n 3_o for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o it_o w_n 2_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v your_o way_n become_v his_o servant_n 37.7_o psal_n 37.7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v your_o true_a liberty_n 2_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 69.9_o rom._n 12.15_o jer._n 13.17_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o fellow-feel_a the_o affliction_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n in_o heaven_n account_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n his_o own_o and_o we_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n must_v do_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o mercy_n be_v well_o match_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o by_o man_n be_v divorce_v 9.4_o ezek._n 9.4_o as_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o you_o live_v mourn_v also_o for_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remedy_n 3_o wish_v not_o a_o long_a life_n so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a life_n he_o have_v live_v long_o who_o have_v live_v well_o a_o short_a life_n in_o grace_n set_v into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o glory_n the_o analysis_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o christ_n temptation_n consider_v 1_o the_o preparation_n part_n three_z 1_o christ_n enter_v the_o list_n here_o 1_o time_n then._n 1_o when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2_o when_o he_o undertake_v his_o high_a office_n 3_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v 2_o person_n jesus_n 3_o guide_n of_o his_o way_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o 1_o the_o guide_n the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o manner_n be_v lead_v 4_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n here_o 1_o author_n the_o devil_n 2_o end_v itself_o to_o be_v tempt_v 2_o his_o expectance_n of_o the_o enemy_n here_o three_o thing_n 1_o how_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 4.1_o 2_o his_o company_n he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mar._n 1.13_o 3_o his_o employment_n 1_o he_o be_v tempt_v within_o that_o time_n luk._n 4.2_o with_o light_a onsets_a 2_o he_o fast_v in_o his_o fast_n 1_o time_n forty_o day_n &_o forty_o night_n 2_o effect_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o entrance_n of_o the_o adversary_n where_o 1_o the_o time_n then_o when_o christ_n have_v fast_v and_o be_v hungry_a 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o tempter_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n he_o come_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n external_o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o in_o three_o fierce_a onsets_a first_o consist_v of_o a_o 1_o assault_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o ground_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o inference_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n here_o 1_o facility_n command_v 2_o readiness_n of_o object_n these_o stone_n 3_o utility_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v 1_o reasonable_a 2_o meek_a 3_o modest_a 2_o the_o affection_n negative_a but_o conjunction_n discretive_a 3_o the_o matter_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v 4_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n second_o consist_v of_o 1_o preparation_n here_o 1_o the_o time_n then_o 2_o the_o place_n set_v down_o 1_o in_o general_n the_o holy_a city_n luke_n express_v it_o to_o be_v jerusalem_n 2_o in_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v thither_o in_o 2_o thing_n 1_o he_o take_v he_o up_o 2_o he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n 2_o temptation_n in_o it_o 1_o assault_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o ground_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o matter_n cast_v thyself_o down_o here_o 1_o the_o action_n cast_v down_o 2_o the_o agent_n thyself_o 3_o the_o place_n whence_o from_o hence_o say_v luke_n where_o mean_n of_o safety_n be_v 3_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o 1_o general_n consideration_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o special_a matter_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n 2_o in_o his_o right_a use_n here_o 1_o angel_n ministry_n keep_v thou_o 2_o who_o seal_v their_o commission_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_n 3_o the_o limitation_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n 4_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o resistance_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 2_o reason_n 1_o scripture_n allege_v for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o in_o the_o allegation_n 1_o who_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2_o who_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o action_n of_o tempt_v third_z in_o it_o 1_o assault_v in_o it_o 1_o preparation_n in_o it_o 1_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o 1_o what_o place_v
not_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o guard_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n only_o but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n rule_n throne_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v deed_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n advance_v above_o all_o creature_n 2_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v if_o angel_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o excellent_a 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excellent_o yea_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o ourselves_o look_v for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hence_o extol_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o angel_n now_o all_o this_o advancement_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v servant_n 3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o angel_n must_v lift_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a as_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o face_n must_v be_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o lively_o resemble_v christ_n on_o who_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v still_o cast_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n and_o chap._n 26.31_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a express_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n must_v be_v make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n not_o without_o cherubim_n for_o these_o note_v the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n serve_v christ_n even_o as_o man_n for_o be_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o apprehend_v to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n because_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o obj._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o christ_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n see_v all_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a heb_fw-mi 1.14_o as_o abraham_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n ans_fw-fr true_o they_o have_v but_o this_o impeach_v not_o christ_n honour_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o serve_v he_o for_o 1_o their_o service_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o as_o creature_n of_o charge_n 2_o their_o service_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o mediate_v only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o their_o service_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o invest_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o we_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 4_o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o owner_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o employ_v those_o gift_n for_o our_o good_a faith_n in_o christ_n interest_n we_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o member_n because_o of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o call_v by_o special_a propriety_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o because_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n and_o our_o angel_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o 5_o they_o never_o minister_v to_o man_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n do_v they_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v his_o service_n especial_o see_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o bind_v we_o straight_a to_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a and_o ready_a have_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o let_v their_o wing_n speed_v we_o in_o his_o service_n they_o be_v unweariable_a in_o perform_v obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o shrink_a as_o to_o account_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o they_o go_v let_v we_o also_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o run_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o any_o business_n unsent_a without_o our_o warrant_n they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o christ_n victory_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o redound_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o and_o that_o man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n in_o sinful_a course_n and_o company_n why_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o who_o most_o partake_v in_o this_o victory_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n than_o we_o see_v herein_o both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o honour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o own_o special_a servant_n to_o attend_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a psal_n 91.11_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o weak_a creature_n and_o so_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o more_o powerful_a aider_n and_o assister_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o no_o temporal_a enemy_n can_v so_o soon_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o person_n estate_n or_o name_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o peril_n and_o then_o return_v to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong-doer_n what_o a_o care_n shall_v we_o have_v not_o to_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v wary_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o from_o about_o we_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o shield_n and_o spear_n psal_n 91.4_o with_o 11._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o how_o great_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o they_o use_v 3_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o all_o power_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o surpass_a power_n manifest_v through_o all_o this_o history_n in_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o divine_a honour_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o this_o great_a michael_n who_o even_o without_o his_o angel_n have_v in_o pitch_a battle_n overcome_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n might_n victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o man_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alphabetical_a index_n or_o table_n point_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o exposition_n a_o in_o christ_n low_a abasement_n sparkle_v of_o divinity_n fly_v out_o sundry_a instance_n page_n 233_o action_n bring_v forward_o
but_o see_v he_o who_o be_v thy_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o must_v be_v there_o also_o and_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n live_v a_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o thou_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o live_v by_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o no_o note_n heavenly_a life_n discern_v by_o two_o note_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dissimilitude_n and_o opposition_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o sinful_a natural_a man_n upon_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o glorify_a man_n in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o former_a life_n â—_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v thing_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a life_n he_o will_v beat_v his_o brain_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n meat_n and_o cloth_n good_n and_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o for_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o for_o the_o way_n thither_o he_o cate_v not_o to_o know_v it_o till_o he_o be_v die_v at_o the_o soon_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o covet_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v present_a will_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heavy_a to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n or_o it_o and_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o gold_n and_o treasure_n he_o account_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o think_v hâ—mself_n warm_o and_o comely_o array_v when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o know_v that_o only_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n can_v fence_v he_o from_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o more_o serious_o listen_v after_o great_a purchase_n of_o land_n and_o field_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v with_o himself_o to_o purchase_v the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o will_v sell_v himself_o as_o we_o say_v into_o his_o shirt_n nay_o and_o further_o how_o own_o self_n liberty_n life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n dear_a than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o want_v not_o his_o portion_n if_o he_o have_v they_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o he_o or_o become_v his_o portion_n if_o riches_n increase_v he_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o decrease_v his_o heart_n fail_v not_o with_o they_o in_o abundance_n he_o carry_v himself_o wary_o and_o weaned_o in_o want_n cheerful_o and_o content_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v he_o use_v as_o not_o use_v they_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o he_o know_v he_o have_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o motion_n tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n at_o home_n so_o contrary_o do_v a_o heavenly-minded_n man_n account_v himself_o from_o home_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n bend_v his_o chief_a care_n to_o settle_v his_o estate_n at_o home_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o his_o trade_n and_o converse_v in_o this_o strange_a country_n tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n further_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n course_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a religion_n 2_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o whereas_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o one_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o as_o heavy_a to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n and_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n if_o law_n of_o shame_n or_o some_o such_o by-respect_n move_v he_o not_o if_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o be_v on_o his_o horseback_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o will_v account_v his_o life_n tedious_a be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o meeting_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o those_o sweet_a refreshment_n they_o bring_v back_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o if_o he_o pray_v sometime_o in_o public_a he_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o his_o family_n and_o so_o of_o other_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v bind_v he_o as_o straight_o as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o other_o walk_v wise_o and_o religious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o home_n and_o make_v his_o house_n a_o little_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o either_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o or_o in_o his_o own_o corrupt_a conceit_n be_v small_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a oath_n idleness_n game_n sin_n of_o omission_n idle_a word_n of_o hurtful_a unclean_a or_o wander_a thought_n word_n he_o think_v to_o be_v but_o wind_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v hurt_v but_o do_v none_o thought_n be_v free_a as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undiscreet_a as_o to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n he_o be_v here_o violent_o carry_v without_o resistance_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o know_a evil_n and_o all_o be_v well_o he_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n lesser_a sin_n and_o secret_a sin_n he_o can_v hate_v all_o even_o those_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a that_o himself_o do_v and_o willing_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n though_o all_o man_n be_v therefore_o offend_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o appprove_v himself_o unto_o man_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v he_o make_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o opposite_a disposition_n between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n thing_n agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o two_o thing_n ii_o the_o second_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o heavenly_a life_n by_o be_v the_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o believer_n upon_o earth_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o frame_v in_o sundry_a regard_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v from_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v from_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o world_n itself_o 2_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 3_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o must_v believer_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n carry_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14.3_o meddle_v no_o more_o which_o earthly_a thing_n than_o needs_o must_v enjoy_v they_o so_o as_o they_o joy_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v countable_a for_o they_o abide_v in_o they_o earthly_a business_n and_o calling_n thing_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v from_o in_o three_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o earthly_a mind_v in_o one_o word_n so_o desire_v pursue_v have_v holding_z and_o part_v from_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v show_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o below_o yea_o and_o esteem_v of_o their_o present_a life_n itself_o so_o indifferent_o as_o that_o they_o can_v account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o
death_n better_o than_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v 2_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o their_o corruption_n strike_v off_o so_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v their_o life_n and_o put_v on_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o former_a time_n yea_o renounce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v loathe_v their_o sin_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o ephraim_n to_o his_o reject_a idol_n get_v you_o hence_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o true_a believer_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n but_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v chief_a actor_n 3_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n never_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n any_o more_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n the_o enemy_n who_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o even_o to_o the_o faithful_a hate_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o take_v any_o whereas_o before_o their_o call_n they_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n now_o their_o fellowship_n be_v dissolve_v they_o be_v no_o more_o companion_n with_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o one_o admit_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n another_o part_n of_o this_o agreement_n thing_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v unto_o in_o five_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v which_o be_v sundry_a as_o 1_o look_v as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n stand_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v together_o with_o their_o rejoice_v in_o his_o bless_a communion_n and_o that_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o even_o so_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n be_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a as_o the_o former_a they_o see_v his_o back_n part_n indeed_o rather_o than_o his_o face_n and_o rejoice_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o face_n but_o afar_o off_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o face_n to_o face_n nor_o in_o that_o brightness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o yet_o what_o they_o want_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o want_v not_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v so_o see_v he_o as_o they_o may_v be_v like_o he_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v not_o of_o the_o stream_n but_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o see_v light_a in_o his_o light_n and_o because_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v they_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v the_o next_o happiness_n to_o the_o former_a do_v the_o godly_a just_o esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n place_v under_o god_n their_o chief_a delight_n in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n second_o as_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o perfect_a praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o employ_v their_o eternity_n keep_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 7.15_o rev._n 11.17_o &_o 7.15_o even_o so_o believer_n endeavour_v in_o their_o measure_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o think_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o bring_v free-will-offering_n they_o esteem_v one_o day_n better_o in_o his_o court_n than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o and_o account_v these_o person_n bless_v that_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n because_o they_o ever_o praise_v he_o not_o that_o much_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o often_o dead_a and_o dull_a even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a but_o yet_o something_o they_o get_v forward_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v to_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o imitate_v that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o continual_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o please_a of_o god_n their_o principal_a delight_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o most_o solicit_v they_o three_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v obtain_v perfect_a sanctification_n so_o believer_n on_o earth_n set_v the_o same_o law_n before_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n by_o and_o begin_v the_o self_n same_o obedience_n they_o begin_v to_o weigh_v all_o they_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v as_o just_a they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither-soev_a he_o go_v before_o they_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o example_n four_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o their_o life_n rev._n 22.3_o 5._o for_o he_o be_v their_o temple_n their_o light_n their_o tree_n of_o life_n their_o crystal_n river_n etc._n etc._n evenso_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v by_o mean_n and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o reap_v without_o sow_v as_o once_o it_o be_v 2_o kin._n 19.29_o yet_o enjoy_v they_o god_n above_o all_o mean_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o day_n that_o they_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n and_o bless_v their_o child_n with_o increase_n that_o he_o which_o clothe_v the_o lily_n and_o feed_v the_o sparrow_n will_v clothe_v and_o feed_v they_o yea_o and_o more_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o it_o all_o mean_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v sustain_v they_o without_o mean_n by_o miracle_n that_o his_o promise_n can_v fail_v they_o when_o the_o indian_a mine_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o that_o his_o word_n be_v mean_n enough_o which_o command_v the_o rock_n and_o it_o give_v water_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o blow_v quail_n before_o his_o host_n shall_v perish_v five_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n forgo_v their_o happiness_n for_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o now_o so_o full_o happy_a but_o that_o they_o still_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o further_a perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o just_o rev._n 6.10_o so_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n manife_v that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_a of_o it_o nor_o the_o sour_a the_o flattery_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o tyranny_n can_v draw_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o dwell_v they_o not_o in_o these_o first_o fruit_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o their_o redemption_n hence_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o by_o their_o inseparable_a property_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o rom._n 8.23_o which_o be_v to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o these_o note_n lay_v together_o note_n examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o the_o former_a note_n will_v give_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o a_o man_n whether_o his_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n examine_v thyself_o by_o they_o whether_o be_v thou_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o thy_o affection_n whether_o be_v thou_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n
down_o here_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o action_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v effect_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o christ_n 2_o the_o agent_n not_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n himself_o must_v do_v it_o cast_v thyself_o 3_o luke_n add_v from_o hence_o where_o mean_n of_o safety_n be_v doct._n 1_o all_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a while_o it_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o battle_n be_v maintain_v between_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o battle_n the_o contrary_a part_n by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n it_o can_v seek_v to_o cast_v down_o and_o overthrow_n not_o the_o captain_n only_o but_o all_o the_o adversary_n power_n and_o discomfit_v the_o whole_a host_n so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o estate_n from_o whence_o saan_n have_v ever_o seek_v to_o cast_v man_n down_o 1_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n and_o grace_n create_v adam_n be_v no_o soon_o set_v up_o in_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n but_o satan_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o from_o this_o pinnacle_n we_o be_v all_o cast_v down_o in_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n himself_o be_v sundry_a way_n assail_v in_o these_o temptation_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o also_o from_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a estate_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o we_o all_o not_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o adam_n but_o a_o cast_n down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o hell_n 2_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n renew_v satan_n continual_a labour_n be_v either_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o condemnation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n by_o harden_v their_o heart_n blind_a their_o mind_n and_o lead_v they_o hoodwinked_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o set_v upon_o they_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n he_o be_v incessant_a in_o most_o malicious_a tentation_n by_o which_o he_o soil_v they_o often_o in_o foul_a manner_n and_o if_o he_o can_v cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o often_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o both_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n and_o persecution_n rev._n 12._o the_o dragon_n when_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v they_o and_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n or_o office_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o so_o he_o do_v here_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v get_v he_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o think_v to_o get_v he_o down_o easy_o at_o least_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v fall_v with_o witness_n first_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n list_v up_o above_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o place_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o know_v that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v here_o cast_v down_o christ_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o with_o he_o all_o his_o member_n so_o if_o he_o can_v cast_v down_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n he_o cast_v down_o with_o he_o as_o many_o as_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o here_o no_o teacher_n can_v secure_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v in_o place_n above_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o the_o high_a the_o pinnacle_n the_o more_o slippery_a and_o dangerous_a to_o fall_v judas_n his_o place_n be_v a_o high_a place_n than_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v upon_o but_o yet_o how_o fearful_o be_v he_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o prevail_v first_o for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o the_o hang_n of_o himself_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o winnow_v as_o wheat_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o battlement_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o for_o the_o power_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n luk._n 22.31_o how_o strong_o may_v we_o clear_v this_o truth_n if_o we_o observe_v one_o experience_n which_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o strive_v to_o set_v man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o how_o have_v he_o by_o wicked_a mean_n as_o flattery_n money_n and_o corruption_n advance_v they_o into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o may_v use_v as_o his_o chief_a agent_n to_o ruinate_v and_o bane_n the_o church_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o will_v ever_o with_o the_o squirrel_n build_v and_o have_v their_o hole_n open_a to_o the_o sun-side_n ever_o keep_v in_o with_o prince_n and_o sing_v sweet_o to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o also_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n but_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n abolish_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o true_a apostle_n how_o do_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o be_v never_o so_o wound_v as_o by_o the_o watchman_n who_o also_o rob_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v almost_o of_o any_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o raise_v and_o with_o all_o heat_n pursue_v by_o proud_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n his_o cast_v down_o and_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o this_o christian_a world_n the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o so_o many_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.4_o against_o these_o star_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bend_v his_o force_n if_o he_o can_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o earthliness_n or_o service_n of_o any_o lust_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n second_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v he_o down_o thence_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v lay_v his_o plot_n and_o object_n david_n walk_v on_o his_o battlement_n be_v soon_o cast_v down_o thence_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n stand_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o authority_n the_o devil_n will_v cast_v he_o down_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v his_o example_n will_v cast_v down_o a_o great_a many_o with_o he_o he_o stand_v high_a many_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o many_o see_v he_o if_o rhehoboam_n commit_v idolatry_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a hill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v fearful_a negligent_a or_o any_o way_n note_v for_o vice_n those_o under_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o licence_n reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n seek_v thus_o restles_o to_o cast_v man_n down_o from_o every_o good_a estate_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o himself_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n rev._n 12.13_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v and_o hold_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o condemnation_n 2_o because_o of_o
isa_n 40.26_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n aloft_o and_o behold_v who_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o use_n david_n make_v psal_n 8._o when_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n than_o say_v i_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n thus_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o very_a gentile_n by_o thing_n create_v rom._n 1.20_o and_o shall_v we_o either_o not_o look_v on_o they_o or_o so_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o only_o enjoy_v the_o natural_a use_n and_o no_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a use_n from_o they_o 2_o consider_v that_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v make_v the_o countenance_n of_o man_n not_o as_o the_o beast_n grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o erect_v unto_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o as_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o anntomist_n observe_v have_v give_v it_o one_o muscle_n which_o they_o want_v whereby_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o eye_n direct_o upward_o with_o admirable_a quickness_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o fix_v itself_o upon_o any_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o covetous_a eye_n do_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o thing_n below_o turn_n itself_o upward_o to_o their_o creator_n yea_o he_o have_v compass_v our_o eye_n with_o brow_n and_o lid_n and_o fence_n from_o dust_n and_o earth_n that_o though_o we_o look_v sometime_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o earth_n shall_v not_o get_v into_o they_o 3_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o use_v our_o sense_n in_o behold_v god_n work_n as_o they_o in_o joh._n 2.23_o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v many_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v so_o let_v the_o work_n which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v be_v at_o least_o inducement_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o four_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o brethren_n both_o to_o benefit_v they_o and_o ourselves_o by_o they_o 1_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v their_o misery_n to_o pity_v they_o to_o relieve_v they_o turn_v not_o thy_o eye_n from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n herein_o the_o unmerciful_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pitiful_a samaritan_n our_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a prov._n 21.13_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a himself_o shallery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v number_n never_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o god_n have_v a_o deaf_a ear_n for_o they_o 2_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o imitate_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o godly_a counsel_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o so_o be_v better_v by_o they_o 3_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v their_o danger_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o fire_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o more_o of_o their_o eye_n our_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n if_o they_o be_v traduce_v for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o two_o ear_n not_o rash_o to_o receive_v every_o information_n but_o to_o reserve_v one_o for_o the_o party_n lest_o he_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a unconvince_v five_o and_o last_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o diligent_a factor_n and_o agent_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o 1_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v ever_o be_v look_v homeward_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o way_n as_o quick_a and_o expedite_a traveler_n and_o not_o fix_v themselves_o upon_o everything_o we_o see_v here_o below_o this_o be_v do_v by_o heavenly_a conversation_n 2_o our_o ear_n shall_v be_v bore_v to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v psal_n 40.7_o thou_o have_v bore_v my_o ear_n allude_v to_o that_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.6_o if_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o part_v from_o his_o master_n his_o ear_n must_v be_v bore_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v a_o perpetual_a servant_n he_o be_v nail_v and_o fix_v to_o that_o house_n and_o service_n so_o we_o must_v yield_v a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o unto_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o be_v conduit_n of_o tear_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o other_o man_n psalm_n 139.136_o david_n eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n how_o weep_v he_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o weep_v so_o for_o other_o good_a lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v in_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thus_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conceive_v pleasure_n in_o sinful_a obect_n as_o these_o must_v be_v the_o continual_a grief_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o not_o see_v something_o which_o be_v a_o brand_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o can_v we_o behold_v any_o creature_n and_o not_o see_v some_o express_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n upon_o it_o sure_o this_o one_o meditation_n will_v be_v effectual_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o unlawful_a object_n and_o so_o from_o make_v ourselves_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n use_v 2._o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o watch_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o some_o far_o more_o dangerous_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o house_n popish_a picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v allure_a harlot_n corrupter_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v experience_n show_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o image_n he_o easy_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n image_n in_o himself_o and_o god_n child_n 2_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o lascivious_a picture_n and_o filthy_a portraytour_n of_o naked_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o whole_a or_o such_o part_n as_o may_v stir_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o need_v bring_v no_o oil_n to_o this_o flame_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v such_o picture_n in_o request_n in_o this_o wanton_a age_n wherein_o every_o thing_n be_v almost_o proportional_a 3_o such_o be_v far_o from_o this_o watch_n of_o their_o sense_n as_o so_o attire_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o or_o lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n to_o ensnare_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o let_v they_o not_o say_v they_o think_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o other_o think_v hurt_v by_o it_o 4_o such_o as_o like_o the_o image_n have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v it_o never_o taste_v god_n goodness_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o breath_n of_o heavenly_a life_n ever_o pass_v through_o their_o nose_n 5_o such_o as_o frequent_v wicked_a company_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o ungracious_a action_n and_o speech_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v or_o can_v digest_v they_o without_o reproof_n or_o dislike_n manifest_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o thoroughfare_n among_o such_o company_n who_o be_v conspire_v against_o god_n and_o goodness_n add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o read_v or_o have_v in_o their_o house_n lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n teacher_n of_o lewdness_n add_v also_o stage-player_n and_o their_o beholder_n that_o cast_v open_v all_o gate_n and_o wall_n to_o the_o devil_n 6_o the_o covetous_a eye_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v ecc._n 4.4_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v for_o who_o do_v i_o thus_o labour_n in_o that_o satan_n will_v draw_v christ_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o ensnare_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o we_o learn_v that_o doctr._fw-la 2_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n easy_o make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v to_o the_o devil_n satan_n well_o know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v christ_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v easy_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o where_o by_o the_o world_n i_o
of_o his_o love_n so_o every_o promise_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o malice_n a_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n faithfulness_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o the_o welshman_n rebel_v their_o captain_n resort_v to_o a_o conjurer_n for_o counsel_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o intend_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o no_o yes_o say_v the_o devil_n go_v on_o in_o thy_o purpose_n for_o thou_o shall_v ride_v through_o cheapside_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o thy_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o king_n this_o may_v just_o reprove_v and_o shame_v many_o profess_a christian_n that_o will_v scarce_o give_v god_n promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n the_o hear_n though_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n flow_v from_o his_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o himself_o many_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o hear_v they_o many_o hardly_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o many_o hear_v they_o as_o thing_n not_o concern_v themselves_o for_o than_o will_v they_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o if_o satan_n promise_v any_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o profit_n he_o have_v our_o ear_n our_o heart_n at_o command_n all_o our_o speech_n run_v upon_o the_o world_n our_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v thus_o earthly-minded_n how_o expose_v we_o ourselves_o to_o satan_n assault_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v win_v by_o his_o most_o treacherous_a promise_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v promise-breaker_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o treacherous_a unfaithful_a diabolical_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n and_o so_o break_v promise_n with_o john_n hus_n who_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n only_a but_o the_o pope_n safe-conduct_n against_o the_o example_n of_o good_a joshua_n who_o keep_v promise_n though_o rash_o make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o with_o the_o harlot_n of_o jericho_n and_o of_o david_n who_o keep_v truth_n and_o promise_n with_o shimei_n a_o seditious_a and_o curse_v wretched_a traitor_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o proclaim_v woe_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n servanda_fw-la in_o lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cum_fw-la haretic_n be_v servanda_fw-la jer._n 7.8_o and_o that_o make_v falsehood_n their_o refuge_n yea_o molanus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n conclude_v syncerè_fw-la faedera_fw-mi &_o juramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la all_o league_n and_o especial_o oath_n be_v sincere_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o condemn_v plain_o such_o mockery_n and_o dalliance_n with_o promise_n and_o compact_n by_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n as_o of_o he_o that_o make_v truce_n with_o his_o enemy_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o enemy_n country_n and_o camp_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o of_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v afore_o a_o town_n tijana_n and_o find_v the_o gate_n shut_v to_o animate_v his_o soldier_n with_o great_a anger_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o town_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o spoil_n beestir_v themselves_o to_o ransack_v the_o town_n but_o be_v win_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o spoil_v it_o but_o bid_v they_o leave_v never_o a_o dog_n in_o it_o and_o let_v the_o good_n alone_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dalliance_n condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n himself_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o truth_n than_o popish_a equivocation_n can_v have_v 3_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v man_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o oath_n with_o lawful_a and_o christian_a prince_n exempt_n subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o put_v sword_n dag_n dagger_n powder_n and_o all_o deadly_a plot_n into_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o treacherous_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o we_o see_v also_o what_o house_n treacherous_a and_o deceitful_a person_n descend_v of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o promise_v and_o how_o little_a they_o perform_v man_n most_o unlike_a unto_o god_n and_o resemble_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v most_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o purpose_n to_o perform_v man_n of_o great_a tongue_n which_o swell_v as_o mountain_n but_o of_o little_a hand_n not_o perform_v molehill_n of_o these_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 25.14_o he_o that_o glori_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n a_o cloud_n seem_v to_o offer_v and_o promise_v rain_n but_o the_o wind_n take_v it_o away_o and_o frustrate_v a_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o windy_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v and_o use_v these_o rule_n against_o slipperiness_n in_o promise_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v like_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o must_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n 2_o faithfulness_n in_o contract_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v crack_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n 3_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v brand_v with_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v truce-breaker_n rom._n 1.31_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32.2_o 5_o a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a mount_n be_v this_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n psal_n 15.2_o and_o revel_v 14.5_o they_o only_o shall_v stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o sing_v before_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v no_o guilt_n in_o their_o month_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o two_o promise_n whereof_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v be_v witness_n as_o 1_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v unto_o for_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o keep_v touch_n with_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o fail_v with_o man_n 2_o that_o of_o marriage_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mal._n 2.14_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o proffer_n be_v the_o reason_n annex_v luk._n 4.6_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o desperate_a man_n that_o be_v sure_a in_o this_o bout_n to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v lay_v about_o he_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v yea_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n so_o as_o no_o base_a or_o mischievous_a devise_n come_v amiss_o by_o which_o he_o may_v either_o in_o fair_a combat_n or_o cowardly_a attempt_n oppress_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o strength_n and_o power_n he_o will_v attempt_v by_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n which_o he_o heap_v up_o here_o together_o most_o like_a himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v he_o 1_o in_o possession_n 2_o in_o disposition_n first_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v he_o but_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o by_o gift_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o and_o deut._n 10.14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o where_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o he_o commit_v these_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n object_n 1._o joh._n 14.30_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o
the_o world_n therefore_o he_o speak_v true_a answ_n 1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o text_n which_o world_n this_o which_o lie_v in_o malice_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o can_v possess_v a_o pig_n without_o leave_n but_o by_o tyranny_n he_o forcee_v and_o command_v as_o a_o prince_n the_o wicked_a world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o world_n depart_v from_o god_n to_o his_o adversary_n god_n in_o justice_n give_v satan_n leave_v to_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o object_n 2_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ans_fw-fr true_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n over_o thing_n create_v but_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n the_o author_n ringleader_n and_o nourisher_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o seduction_n for_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n glory_n to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o his_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a man_n lust_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n but_o this_o no_o more_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o idol_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n only_o because_o idolater_n so_o esteem_v and_o make_v it_o second_o the_o devil_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o in_o possession_n for_o nothing_o can_v give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v prov._n 18.15_o all_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o he_o make_v low_a and_o he_o make_v high_a it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4.22_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o 3_o another_o notorious_a lie_n be_v that_o have_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o will_v dispose_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a see_v christ_n have_v they_o already_o dispose_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o only_o can_v say_v matth._n 11.23_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n and_o joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o lie_v psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n if_o then_o satan_n say_v all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o so_o as_o in_o this_o proffer_n he_o belie_v the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o son_n right_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 4_o another_o lie_n be_v his_o false_a boast_n make_v himself_o lord_n and_o caesar_n of_o all_o when_o he_o have_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o like_o solomon_n bragadocio_n there_o be_v one_o that_o make_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o when_o he_o pretend_v his_o unjust_a usurpation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o just_a possession_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o have_v find_v neither_o substance_n truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o here_o note_n that_o doct._n bad_a cause_n must_v ever_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o bad_a mean_n satan_n have_v a_o naughty_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o no_o better_a can_v beseem_v he_o namely_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n be_v suitable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n and_o boast_v and_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n never_o a_o true_a word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1_o king_n 21._o jezabel_n have_v a_o wicked_a end_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v namely_o the_o disinherit_n of_o naboth_n and_o set_v ahab_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o what_o mean_n do_v she_o use_v but_o bribery_n perjury_n and_o murder_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o this_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n cause_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v before_o it_o matth._n 26._o the_o jew_n have_v as_o wicked_a a_o cause_n as_o ever_o be_v undertake_v viz._n the_o oppress_a and_o murder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o mean_n must_v they_o use_v for_o what_o have_v the_o just_a man_n do_v they_o must_v accuse_v false_o and_o suborn_v false_a witness_n and_o deprave_v his_o word_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o what_o other_o mean_n use_v they_o to_o falsify_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o this_o place_n satan_n aim_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v covetousness_n peter_n have_v a_o ill_a cause_n in_o hand_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o mean_n be_v bad_a unwarrantable_a strike_n reason_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o a_o bad_a action_n be_v undertake_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o as_o he_o permit_v the_o action_n only_o so_o he_o permit_v bad_a mean_n but_o never_o appoint_v or_o approve_v any_o mean_n to_o bad_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v wicked_a and_o unhappy_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o make_v every_o action_n as_o sinful_a as_o possible_o may_v be_v he_o know_v that_o all_o instrument_n of_o falsehood_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o wicked_a mean_n be_v use_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a the_o action_n be_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n themselves_o for_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bad_a end_n maâ—e_n none_o of_o the_o mâ—ans_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n himself_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o sleepy_a as_o to_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o hide_v it_o by_o murder_n of_o his_o faithful_a captain_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o which_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n bad_a mean_n be_v easy_o sound_a and_o attempt_v what_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o pick_v matter_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o not_o only_o under_o disgrace_n but_o unto_o death_n yet_o the_o jew_n can_v easy_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o law_n he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v none_o they_o can_v easy_o make_v one_o if_o they_o want_v true_a witness_n they_o can_v suborn_v false_a if_o they_o want_v witness_v from_o other_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o witness_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v those_o cause_n and_o action_n that_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o bad_a mean_n as_o 1_o when_o man_n run_v out_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o will_v not_o live_v by_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o by_o card_n die_n bowl_n bet_n cousnage_n and_o such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o live_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n for_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o carry_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o honest_a mean_n such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o 2_o all_o such_o good_n as_o be_v get_v by_o lie_v swear_v deceive_a sabbath-breaking_a overreach_v or_o help_v forward_a sin_n in_o any_o man_n be_v here_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o condemn_v and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o as_o such_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v
the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n need_v a_o breathe_a time_n and_o a_o refresh_n by_o which_o he_o know_v what_o we_o weakling_n have_v need_n of_o and_o be_v become_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o give_v we_o some_o rest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o conflict_n which_o else_o will_v bruise_v and_o break_v we_o 2_o he_o go_v but_o for_o a_o season_n because_o of_o his_o invincible_a malice_n who_o can_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a hour_n rest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o disturb_v we_o because_o he_o malice_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o inveterate_a and_o deadly_a malice_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n yet_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n this_o deadly_a malice_n in_o his_o nature_n our_o saviour_n note_v in_o matth._n 12.44_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o seek_v to_o re-enter_v and_o return_v again_o and_o where_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a house_n he_o bring_v in_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o watch_v our_o mischief_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v assay_v another_o 3_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o stir_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o temptation_n especial_o after_o we_o have_v outstood_a a_o temptation_n and_o never_o be_v we_o easy_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n than_o when_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n tickle_v we_o and_o so_o we_o grow_v secure_a because_o we_o have_v out-grown_a some_o temptation_n if_o our_o estate_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v change_n and_o â—_z of_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n not_o delight_v in_o afflict_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o he_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o surfeit_v of_o fullness_n and_o as_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n the_o rank_a it_o be_v the_o easy_a it_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o every_o storm_n and_o violent_a wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o he_o change_v hurtful_a prosperity_n with_o wholesome_a though_o bitter_a potion_n of_o affliction_n and_o like_o a_o good_a physician_n prescribe_v we_o a_o thin_a diet_n and_o abstinence_n after_o our_o surfeit_n and_o excess_n 2_o god_n see_v these_o change_n good_a for_o we_o to_o season_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o affliction_n we_o can_v seek_v the_o lord_n diligent_o isa_n 26.16_o oh_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v never_o so_o fit_o dispose_v to_o fervency_n and_o efficacy_n in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o cross_n be_v on_o her_o shoulder_n whereas_o in_o her_o peace_n she_o be_v sleepy_a cold_a negligent_a rove_a and_o remiss_a in_o she_o seek_v after_o christ_n psal_n 55.19_o 3_o god_n see_v these_o change_n good_a for_o we_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n for_o be_v our_o prosperity_n not_o interrupt_v we_o will_v dote_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o will_v wish_v no_o other_o heaven_n than_o this_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o and_o heavy_o get_v out_o of_o so_o miserable_a a_o world_n as_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o heart-grief_n how_o hardly_o or_o rather_o impossible_o shall_v we_o get_v out_o of_o a_o unchangeable_a earthly_a happiness_n though_o to_o enjoy_v our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 4_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v these_o change_n into_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o entermixe_v with_o affliction_n comfort_n and_o breathe_n to_o help_v our_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n for_o else_o all_o our_o sorrow_n will_v exceed_v our_o strength_n if_o they_o be_v without_o intermission_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o do_v so_o temper_n and_o blend_v our_o estate_n as_o we_o be_v not_o quite_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o skirmish_n and_o conflict_n but_o after_o our_o skirmish_n retire_v we_o for_o a_o while_n where_o we_o may_v breathe_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v our_o strength_n and_o fitness_n for_o further_a service_n whensoever_o our_o great_a commander_n shall_v employ_v we_o 5_o god_n see_v these_o change_n good_a for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v prize_v his_o mercy_n to_o praise_v the_o giver_n do_v not_o the_o night_n make_v the_o day_n more_o delightful_a will_v we_o so_o prize_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o health_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sweeten_v with_o sickness_n plenty_n be_v endear_v by_o want_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n have_v no_o sweetness_n to_o a_o full_a stomach_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n and_o need_n know_v what_o a_o benefit_n abundance_n be_v 4_o god_n for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n bring_v these_o change_n into_o our_o estate_n thereby_o manifest_v 1_o his_o wisdom_n in_o uphold_v his_o church_n by_o contraries_n which_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v on_o four_o contrary_a element_n 2_o his_o power_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o back_o again_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o that_o support_v his_o child_n to_o stand_v under_o so_o great_a burden_n without_o faint_v thereby_o magnify_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o such_o weakness_n 3_o his_o goodness_n in_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o drown_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o to_o perish_v yea_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o not_o overcome_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o 4.7_o nay_o his_o goodness_n be_v such_o as_o turn_v all_o these_o change_n to_o good_a bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a sweet_a out_o of_o four_o life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o his_o own_o order_n out_o of_o earthly_a confusion_n 4_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o its_o most_o desperate_a estate_n and_o in_o the_o powerful_a overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v use_v 1_o then_o let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o so_o stable_a a_o peace_n in_o our_o church_n and_o land_n as_o man_n security_n every_o where_o have_v seem_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o look_v at_o the_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o hopeful_a successor_n at_o our_o union_n among_o ourselves_o at_o our_o league_n with_o all_o other_o nation_n at_o the_o continuance_n and_o undisturbed_a estate_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o sixty_o year_n for_o 1._o god_n see_v not_o good_a to_o give_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o unchangeable_a estate_n that_o be_v the_o church_n expectation_n in_o heaven_n 2_o our_o peace_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o general_a security_n profaneness_n intolerable_a pride_n of_o all_o fashion_n and_o colour_n beside_o modest_a and_o white_a a_o deluge_n of_o drunkenness_n daily_o drown_v the_o brain_n and_o soul_n of_o thousand_o a_o weariness_n of_o this_o mannah_n a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o fall_a back_n of_o many_o great_a one_o into_o the_o profess_a idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o most_o a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o of_o a_o formal_a profession_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n add_v to_o these_o execrable_a swear_v unpunished_a soul_n adultery_n unrevenged_a or_o slight_o punish_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n horrible_o and_o general_o violate_v and_o profane_v by_o game_n and_o practice_n unlawful_a upon_o any_o day_n and_o now_o will_v god_n continue_v a_o peace_n to_o so_o unthankful_a a_o people_n that_o do_v put_v it_o to_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n they_o have_v as_o long_a peace_n under_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o wise_a and_o excellent_a a_o king_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o long_a ease_n and_o peace_n bring_v he_o to_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o from_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n as_o his_o name_n import_v have_v posterity_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o all_o neighbour-nation_n yet_o god_n be_v provoke_v bring_v a_o woeful_a change_n on_o he_o and_o his_o land_n so_o may_v it_o be_v to_o we_o 4_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v threaten_v we_o of_o
be_v preserve_v so_o long_o see_v lazarus_n his_o body_n and_o our_o body_n in_o that_o time_n enter_v into_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v indeed_o balm_v and_o sweeten_v with_o odour_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v he_o if_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v not_o now_o be_v â—aced_v from_o sin_n the_o mother_n of_o corruption_n obj._n but_o he_o have_v sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o that_o and_o slay_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o have_v he_o not_o destroy_v it_o himself_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o subdue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v that_o be_v verify_v which_o himself_o be_v rise_v affirm_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thâ—â—_n it_o behâ—eveth_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n other_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v in_o this_o circumstance_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o wherein_o he_o will_v create_v now_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o marvellous_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sinâ—e_v exceed_o shake_v and_o deface_v by_o sin_n he_o will_v now_o restore_v the_o world_n again_o and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o abolish_n sin_n as_o former_o he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n so_o will_v he_o now_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o that_o day_n be_v now_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o or_o if_o you_o will_v sunday_n but_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_a thence_o christ_n rise_v early_o and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o christian_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n again_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o this_o our_o glorious_a son_n â—â—sâ—_n about_o sun_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o matth._n 28.1_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o 1_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o can_v while_n his_o body_n be_v dead_a perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v alive_a even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o watch_v he_o fâ—â—lâ—â—â—_n he_o up_o lay_v a_o heavy_a stone_n upon_o he_o be_v every_o way_n cautelous_a to_o keep_v he_o dâ—wn_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o he_o not_o steal_v away_o secret_o in_o the_o dâ—â—d_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o â—ose_v with_o noise_n and_o warning_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n yeâ—_n can_v they_o no_o more_o stay_v he_o than_o they_o can_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v and_o run_v his_o course_n 3_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sâ—â—_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o chronologer_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o moses_n lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o sea_n wherein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v even_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o three_o day_n lead_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n all_o which_o be_v sink_v like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n other_o observation_n concern_v this_o day_n may_v be_v insert_v out_o of_o author_n which_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sound_a ground_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v omit_v they_o that_o i_o may_v now_o come_v to_o the_o lesson_n which_o out_o of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o may_v draw_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o season_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o duâ—_n season_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o due_a season_n accomplish_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a both_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n will_v not_o he_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a land_n they_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v much_o oppression_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o but_o the_o selfsame_a night_n exod._n 12.41_o when_o the_o term_n be_v expire_v they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o like_a sort_n joseph_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n many_o day_n and_o year_n pass_v wherein_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o due_a season_n of_o it_o this_o dream_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o 1_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n he_o can_v lie_v nor_o repent_v and_o 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o pass_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o god_n or_o shall_v any_o power_n or_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n itself_o falsify_v it_o lean_v thyself_o then_o upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n health_n wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v hold_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o thy_o father_n see_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v and_o defer_v even_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o best_a have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a hold_v it_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v thou_o of_o it_o have_v thou_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n stick_v to_o this_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n also_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o thy_o head_n no_o more_o can_v let_v but_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n not_o fire_n not_o water_n not_o the_o belly_n of_o beast_n or_o fish_n but_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o further_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v come_v the_o lâ—â—â—_n deni_v n_o it_o to_o help_v his_o child_n although_o he_o delay_v they_o till_o his_o own_o due_a time_n be_v come_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n raise_v not_o his_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n two_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o three_o also_o till_o his_o case_n seem_v desperate_a to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o even_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o misery_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o their_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o all_o that_o while_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o defer_v but_o seem_v to_o deny_v their_o help_n and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v they_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n he_o look_v every_o year_n for_o he_o ten_o twenty_o year_n together_o nay_o till_o the_o thirty_o year_n till_o it_o be_v not_o with_o sarah_n as_o with_o childing-woman_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o laugh_v when_o she_o hear_v it_o the_o case_n in_o nature_n be_v desperate_a who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n which_o abraham_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o time_n if_o god_n have_v not_o shoar_v up_o his_o faith_n may_v have_v forget_v but_o though_o long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n find_v out_o a_o time_n fit_a enough_o to_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o pass_v david_n in_o like_a
friar_n plea_n we_o be_v exempt_v lord_n will_v do_v no_o good_a here_o no_o not_o that_o which_o all_o man_n court_n must_v needs_o excuse_v absence_n by_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a for_o this_o judgement_n seat_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a god_n must_v for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n bring_v every_o man_n to_o this_o tribunal_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a he_o may_v have_v his_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o contrary_o if_o he_o have_v be_v hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a he_o may_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o full_a state_n of_o endless_a and_o easeless_a misery_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n oh_o than_o what_o great_a cause_n have_v every_o man_n to_o forecast_v this_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o epicurean_a and_o profane_a practice_n of_o mockery_n who_o put_v far_o from_o they_o this_o evil_a day_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n alike_o since_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v but_o small_a haste_n and_o thus_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o on_o a_o most_o wicked_a course_n not_o know_v that_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o though_o slow_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v sure_o and_o make_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o powerful_a 2_o just_a and_o righteous_a describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 3_o strict_a and_o accurate_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n yea_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o father_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o with_o admirable_a swiftness_n his_o train_n and_o attendant_n shall_v be_v the_o archangel_n make_v his_o way_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v and_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n of_o heaven_n from_o who_o multitude_n power_n and_o glory_n this_o come_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o glorious_a and_o yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o lesser_a star_n so_o shall_v his_o most_o admirable_a glory_n obscure_v they_o all_o this_o appearance_n may_v be_v shadow_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o earthly_a judge_n to_o hold_v assize_n through_o their_o circuit_n attend_v with_o the_o honourable_a noble_n justice_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o with_o the_o high_a sheriff_n power_n beside_o all_o their_o own_o follower_n by_o which_o great_a state_n and_o attendance_n they_o be_v both_o honour_v and_o aid_v as_o become_v such_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n as_o also_o be_v make_v formidable_a to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v malefactor_n or_o rather_o look_v as_o prince_n go_v to_o their_o parliament_n to_o make_v law_n put_v on_o their_o royal_a robe_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o great_a glory_n even_o so_o shall_v this_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n clothe_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o glory_n but_o shall_v shrink_v at_o it_o and_o melt_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n revel_v 20.11_o john_n see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o pla_fw-la e_fw-la be_v find_v no_o more_o thus_o may_v we_o in_o some_o dark_a resemblance_n something_o conceive_v of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o add_v not_o a_o little_a moment_n for_o not_o only_o small_a but_o great_a must_v stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a honour_n among_o man_n to_o be_v depute_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n under_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n what_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o call_v personal_o before_o he_o not_o noble_n only_o but_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bare_a if_o there_o be_v such_o preparation_n and_o state_n among_o man_n for_o the_o trial_n but_o of_o some_o one_o noble_a man_n what_o glory_n may_v we_o conceive_v must_v attend_v the_o mighty_a god_n while_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n not_o only_o mean_a person_n but_o all_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o consideration_n minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a see_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n able_a to_o strike_v oft_o their_o bolt_n of_o sin_n to_o acquit_v they_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_a the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o the_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o their_o release_n who_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o happiness_n who_o wish_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o mighty_a god_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o serve_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a with_o terror_n and_o dread_n see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v array_v with_o vengeance_n against_o they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o guilty_a malefactor_n when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n come_v in_o so_o honourable_o attend_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o this_o very_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v strike_v they_o with_o fear_n horror_n and_o a_o azednesse_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o miserable_a and_o unavaylable_a shift_n and_o to_o wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n a_o black_a day_n a_o cloudy_a day_n a_o dismal_a day_n this_o day_n be_v come_v and_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o second_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2.2_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o righteous_a sceptre_n judgement_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n hitherto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o daniel_n 7.9_o who_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n allude_v to_o the_o white_a ivory_n throne_n of_o solomon_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a the_o whiteness_n betoken_v the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n both_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o concealment_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o secret_a into_o judgement_n eccles_n 12._o he_o will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o daub_v or_o salve_v up_o of_o bad_a matter_n in_o corner_n no_o plead_n of_o lawyer_n who_o crafty_o cloud_v the_o truth_n of_o cause_n for_o gain_n no_o respect_n of_o person_n no_o favour_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o friend_n nor_o fear_v of_o foe_n or_o any_o displeasure_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o inducement_n by_o gift_n which_o blind_a man_n eye_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n the_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n
endure_v not_o their_o lust_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v 336_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o remove_v what_o may_v hinder_v his_o doctrine_n 284_o minister_n must_v expect_v god_n call_v as_o christ_n do_v 307_o minister_n must_v urge_v themselves_o to_o diligent_a preach_n why_o 371_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 313_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v 344_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n 292._o n_o necessity_n of_o preach_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n 369_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o three_o point_n ibid._n neither_o the_o person_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n can_v suffer_v he_o long_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 340_o new_a miracle_n not_o needful_a to_o confirm_v old_a doctrine_n 316_o no_o less_o in_o to_o sin_n by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o 329._o no_o need_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o blind_a ministry_n 371_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o last_o â—udgement_n unless_o his_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n 377_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a see_v the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a 383_o none_n capable_a of_o christ_n office_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_v as_o he_o 309_o no_o peace_n by_o moses_n 295_o o_o objection_n against_o preach_v answer_v 374_o objection_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 409_o one_o way_n only_o to_o salvation_n 299_o open_v the_o mouth_n what_o it_o mean_v 282_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 416_o offence_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 402_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n 363_o ordinary_a pastor_n now_o call_v by_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n 368_o outward_a thing_n can_v bring_v into_o god_n acceptance_n 287_o p_o pattern_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o peter_n 284_o peace_n what_o by_o it_o usual_o mean_v 294_o peace_n by_o christ_n with_o god_n man_n creature_n how_o ibid._n peace_n want_v how_o to_o obtain_v it_o 296_o peace_n of_o conscience_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o person_n what_o it_o mean_v 284_o phrase_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a what_o be_v mean_v 377_o plain_n preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o popery_n a_o novelty_n 298_o popery_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v into_o crucifix_n 336_o popish_a doctrine_n teaâ—heth_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n 392_o popish_a doctrine_n assent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 413_o preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 367_o preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o privilege_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 292_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o accomplish_a in_o due_a season_n 355_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 312_o public_a person_n must_v give_v account_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n day_n 381_o q_o quality_n of_o christ_n raise_v body_n be_v not_o divine_a property_n they_o beautify_v but_o not_o deify_v it_o 343_o r_n reason_n against_o seek_v to_o witch_n 325_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o 340_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v his_o child_n 356_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v so_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n 358_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o command_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 374_o reason_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n 401_o religion_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 288_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o further_a godliness_n 374_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o 402_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o receive_v 413_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o in_o five_o instance_n 346_o right_o and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n issue_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 379_o s_o salvation_n assure_v believer_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n 347_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whole_o call_v from_o three_o thing_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n in_o part_n from_o the_o same_o 350_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v five_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n do_v also_o in_o part_n 351_o satan_n tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o fearful_a than_o that_o he_o exercise_v over_o their_o body_n 319_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o often_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o principal_a efficient_a why_o 400_o sermon_n which_o plain_a teach_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a 373_o sin_n set_v out_o in_o the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o it_o 333_o sin_n carry_v never_o so_o secret_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o clear_a light_n 38â—_n sin_v compare_v to_o debt_n 403_o sorcery_n of_o sundry_a kind_n condemn_v 324_o spiritual_a possession_n very_o common_a prove_v at_o large_a by_o sundry_a instance_n 321_o strictness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n lay_v open_a 380_o sure_a ground_n that_o god_n love_v a_o man_n 411_o t_o have_v of_o sundry_a sort_n foil_v by_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 408_o tender_a affection_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o 413_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n over_o those_o who_o he_o bodily_a possess_v discover_v five_o way_n 318_o the_o touchstone_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 380_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n help_v forward_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o 398_o thought_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o our_o work_n 382_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o 406_o two_o thing_n especial_o hinder_v the_o care_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr t_o judgement_n 384_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o as_o salvation_n itself_o 400_o v._n virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v two_o way_n 334_o unbeliever_n damn_v already_o how_o and_o why_o 400_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v all_o the_o mad_a property_n of_o mad_a or_o possess_v person_n prove_v 320_o use_v of_o christ_n crucify_a at_o large_a 333_o w_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n four_o reas_fw-la 317_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o tyrannize_v abuse_n and_o torture_v they_o who_o he_o possess_v reas_fw-la four_o 319_o why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n 326_o why_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 328_o why_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n than_o to_o die_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la four_o 331_o why_o christ_n must_v die_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n 332_o why_o christ_n will_v still_o vail_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 343_o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o nor_o will_v defer_v his_o riâ—ing_n again_o no_o long_o than_o the_o three_o day_n 353_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o 362_o why_o christ_n choose_v such_o mean_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n 363_o why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n together_o concern_v christ_n 387_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o work_n &_o word_n abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o day_n must_v try_v they_o before_o hand_n 380_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o against_o who_o all_o their_o villainy_n have_v be_v commit_v 376_o wicked_a man_n already_o judge_v five_o way_n 377_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o 360_o witch_n and_o all_o seeker_n to_o they_o condemn_v 325_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o sundry_a sort_n 360_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a 359_o word_n preach_v what_o use_v it_o have_v both_o to_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v 369_o word_n preach_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v from_o god_n 370_o work_a righteousness_n what_o and_o wherein_o 190_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o four_o thing_n 191_o circumspect_a walk_v describe_v several_a rule_n as_o so_o many_o step_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n by_o thomas_n taylor_n d._n d._n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o aldermanburic_n london_n galat._n 6_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o a._n k._n and_o r._n i._n and_o be_v to_o
4_o your_o love_a respect_n of_o i_o and_o i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o continual_a shadow_n and_o refresh_n 2.2_o phil._n 2.2_o unto_o i_o who_o may_v and_o must_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v find_v no_o man_n in_o these_o part_n likeminded_a and_o out_o of_o my_o answerable_a respect_n i_o will_v set_v by_o you_o for_o your_o refresh_n a_o little_a vessel_n of_o comfortable_a water_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 12.3_o isa_n 12.3_o the_o well_n of_o consolation_n by_o which_o you_o may_v allay_v and_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o every_o sprig_n of_o the_o bush_n shall_v be_v scorch_v withal_o and_o which_o perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o altogether_o or_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v also_o express_v my_o desire_n to_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n a_o weapon_n against_o the_o like_a fiery_a assault_n of_o satan_n who_o spare_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n which_o while_o you_o buckle_v fast_o unto_o you_o as_o you_o have_v your_o honourable_a father_n name_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o other_o virtue_n so_o herein_o also_o you_o shall_v imitate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o live_v in_o the_o court_n to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o usual_o wear_v his_o weapon_n about_o he_o one_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a burden_a himself_o with_o his_o weapon_n his_o noble_a answer_n be_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v off_o his_o weapon_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v one_o papist_n in_o the_o court_n counsellor_n a_o resolute_a answer_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n this_o will_v be_v also_o your_o wisdom_n so_o long_o to_o buckle_v your_o weapon_n unto_o you_o as_o you_o know_v one_o enemy_n leave_v to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v you_o and_o now_o in_o leave_v you_o let_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o a_o medicine_n or_o receipt_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o fiery_a serpent_n 9_o rabi_fw-la folia_fw-la superjecta_fw-la serpenti_fw-la interimunt_fw-la eum_fw-la amb._n hexam_n lib._n cap._n 9_o of_o power_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o for_o as_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o bramble_n bush_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o one_o kind_n of_o serpent_n they_o kill_v he_o so_o much_o more_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o leaf_n of_o god_n word_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bush_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v to_o satan_n poison_a temptation_n overcome_v and_o master_n they_o 33.16_o deut._n 33.16_o and_o thus_o as_o moses_n request_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n even_o so_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n come_v upon_o your_o head_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o child_n to_o the_o sweeten_v and_o crown_v of_o your_o age_n 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o portion_n 23_o vers_fw-la 23_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o you_o be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o read_v octob._n 28._o 1618._o your_o worship_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v command_v tho._n taylor_n a_o threefold_a alphabet_n of_o rule_n concern_v christian_n practice_n the_o first_o precept_n of_o every_o letter_n concern_v duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o towards_o ourselves_o gather_v at_o a_o friend_n request_n in_o this_o order_n for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o memory_n first_o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o your_o first_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o your_o lip_n in_o 1_o confession_n of_o sin_n 2_o petition_n of_o necessary_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n 3_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v especial_o your_o late_a preservation_n rest_n and_o protection_n of_o you_o and_o you_o 4.15_o josh_n 24.15_o psa_fw-la 101.2_o gen._n 14.14_o &_o 18.19_o esth_n 4.15_o 2_o account_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o yourself_o serve_v god_n unless_o that_o you_o see_v all_o in_o your_o charge_n do_v the_o same_o 3_o arm_v yourself_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v on_o your_o happy_a redemption_n with_o much_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n b_o 1_o beware_v of_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o wise_o inure_v yourself_o in_o subdue_a the_o least_o that_o at_o length_n the_o great_a may_v be_v foil_v 2_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n tell_v you_o 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 10.16_o eccl._n 3.7_o nor_o tell_v to_o any_o other_o all_o that_o you_o hear_v but_o only_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o neither_o all_o nor_o always_o 3_o before_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n 30.8_o luk._n 2.19_o 2_o sam._n 2.1_o 1_o sam._n 30.8_o counsel_n with_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o perform_v it_o with_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o successful_a as_o lawful_a c_o 1_n careful_o set_v yourself_o in_o god_n presence_n all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o set_v he_o at_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o may_v not_o fall_v 2_o carry_v yourself_o unto_o all_o as_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v win_v 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 32._o col._n 4.5_o the_o strong_a comfort_v and_o the_o wicked_a ashamed_a 3_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o soul_n how_o beautiful_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a â—_o mat._n 15.18_o eph._n 4._o â—3_n 31._o col._n 3.5_o â—_o that_o so_o you_o may_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a thought_n as_o lust_n anger_n envy_n pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n fullenness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v death_n d_o 1_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n at_o least_o solemn_o on_o your_o knee_n make_v confession_n and_o request_n with_o thanksgiving_n first_o prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n think_v that_o that_o day_n may_v be_v your_o last_o day_n and_o when_o you_o go_v to_o bed_n you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o shall_v rise_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o to_o use_v prayer_n as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o morning_n and_o as_o a_o bar_n or_o lock_v to_o shut_v in_o the_o evening_n 2_o delight_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o god_n child_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v from_o they_o 3_o distrust_v not_o god_n providence_n in_o any_o matter_n 1.25_o 2_o chr._n 16.3.9.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o rom._n 1.25_o although_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n want_v neither_o when_o you_o have_v they_o let_v they_o be_v rely_v on_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o but_o let_v he_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o the_o prosperous_a use_n of_o they_o e_o 1_o exercise_n your_o mind_n in_o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15.31_o jer._n 12.2_o hâ—b_n 1.13_o mat._n 15.31_o as_o his_o create_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n his_o prosper_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o blessing_n and_o correct_v his_o child_n his_o prepare_v of_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o the_o one_o and_o unutterable_a torment_n for_o the_o other_o 10.8_o exod._n 10.8_o but_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n add_v to_o these_o meditation_n the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o esteem_n of_o every_o one_o better_a than_o yourself_o 12.16_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o the_o more_o you_o excel_v another_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o humble_v 49.3_o phil_n 2.3_o rom._n 14.23_o prov._n 6.14_o zac_n 8.17_o psa_n 49.3_o 3_o examine_v your_o thought_n well_o whether_o they_o tend_v before_o you_o fulfil_v your_o own_o desire_n if_o you_o find_v they_o unprofitable_a curious_a vain_a or_o such_o as_o you_o can_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o shell_n let_v they_o not_o live_v or_o breathe_v long_o in_o you_o f_o 28_o eccl._n 12.13_o prov._n 5.8_o &_o 6.27_o 28_o 1_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 2_o fly_n and_o avoid_v place_n and_o person_n infectious_a wanton_a idle_a unthrifty_a and_o bad_a company_n which_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n to_o the_o body_n 3.6_o eccl._n 1.13_o gen._n 3.19_o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 3_o follow_v with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n your_o own_o business_n in_o the_o lawful_a and_o particular_a call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v you_o only_o be_v careful_a in_o your_o earthly_a business_n to_o carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n
can_v expect_v immunity_n from_o the_o tempter_n reason_n 1_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o warfare_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a field_n of_o god_n in_o which_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o can_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o grace_n in_o strength_n in_o knowledge_n in_o holiness_n escape_v the_o onset_n see_v the_o sharp_a and_o most_o keen_a assault_n of_o every_o battle_n be_v upon_o the_o forward_n and_o forelorn_a hope_n 2_o satan_n malice_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v direct_o and_o profess_o against_o god_n and_o consequent_o against_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o god_n 22._o 〈…〉_o venâ—â—_n self_n 〈…〉_o odd_a in_o 〈◊〉_d aunt_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o because_o they_o do_v so_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o godly_a it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o in_o we_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o servant_n he_o persecute_v the_o master_n in_o the_o member_n the_o head_n whereas_o his_o chief_a quarrel_n lie_v against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n this_o can_v be_v new_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v either_o christ_n prophecy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o carry_v satan_n image_n and_o property_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psalm_n 44.22_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o near_a any_o man_n be_v to_o god_n more_o grace_v or_o more_o like_o he_o the_o more_o be_v satan_n malice_n kindle_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v less_o exempt_v from_o temptation_n the_o near_a christ_n the_o more_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o winnow_v he_o â—se_n 〈…〉_o greaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—se_n 3_o god_n providence_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o where_o he_o give_v great_a strength_n and_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a exercise_n to_o prevent_v pride_n to_o keep_v grace_n on_o work_n and_o to_o make_v his_o gift_n know_v to_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o if_o satan_n malice_n and_o impudence_n set_v upon_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o he_o dare_v make_v trial_n of_o christ_n strength_n will_v he_o fear_v our_o weakness_n if_o be_v dare_v encounter_n with_o perfection_n can_v we_o impotent_a and_o infirm_a creature_n look_v for_o exemption_n no_o we_o have_v more_o need_n arm_v ourselves_o and_o expect_v our_o adversary_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o christ_n and_o find_v nothing_o to_o help_v his_o temptation_n by_o but_o to_o we_o he_o needs_o bring_v no_o weapon_n he_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o whole_a armoury_n of_o weapon_n by_o which_o he_o may_v fight_v against_o we_o be_v find_v a_o rebel_n within_o we_o a_o old_a adam_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o give_v he_o strength_n and_o help_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o boldness_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o we_o when_o he_o see_v our_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n yield_v strength_n to_o his_o wicked_a temptation_n many_o man_n say_v they_o be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n and_o of_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o defy_v satan_n they_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o he_o â—ouble_n 〈◊〉_d â—ce_n â—ouble_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o alas_o poor_a soul_n the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o trouble_n if_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n have_v give_v privilege_n from_o temptation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v tempt_v have_v thou_o more_o than_o he_o or_o have_v thou_o more_o than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n yet_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v tempt_v oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v carry_v all_o away_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v peace_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o dare_v assault_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o dare_v he_o encounter_v with_o a_o lion_n and_o will_v he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o fearful_a hare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o â—on_v 〈…〉_o deâ—â—d_v not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o temptation_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n own_o or_o other_o man_n temptation_n proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o thence_o to_o give_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v assail_v by_o satan_n see_v we_o not_o here_o christ_n proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v yet_o subject_a to_o temptation_n by_o the_o devil_n will_v thou_o now_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v sudden_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n nay_o our_o duty_n be_v if_o we_o see_v any_o buffer_v by_o satan_n rather_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o than_o pass_v sentence_n as_o judge_n upon_o they_o consider_v that_o ourselves_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o if_o ourselves_o be_v not_o molest_v and_o trouble_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o have_v not_o give_v satan_n peaceable_a possession_n which_o make_v he_o now_o fawn_v upon_o we_o many_o will_v spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v link_v to_o he_o sure_o enough_o and_o lull_v asleep_a with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v never_o disease_v or_o disquiet_v because_o they_o go_v on_o pleasant_o with_o full_a sail_n and_o gale_n to_o destruction_n use_v 3_o this_o doctrine_n confute_v that_o romish_a delusion_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o exorcise_a he_o with_o holy_a water_n of_o baptism_n devil_n the_o holy_a water_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v that_o which_o wash_v the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n afraid_a of_o that_o but_o immediate_o christ_n must_v go_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v papist_n use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n utter_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v powerful_a to_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v enter_v for_o say_v they_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o they_o can_v resist_v but_o i_o answer_v 1_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v any_o great_a miracle_n or_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o as_o peter_n say_v act._n 3.6_o 13._o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o it_o 2_o satan_n delight_v to_o see_v silly_a people_n be_v delude_v to_o abuse_v both_o this_o name_n and_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o sorcery_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v be_v content_a to_o be_v adjure_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o bind_v he_o whereas_o he_o delude_v they_o the_o more_o and_o exercise_v his_o malice_n against_o god_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o his_o holy_a title_n jesus_n if_o satan_n fear_v not_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n he_o less_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o if_o satan_n fear_v not_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n but_o dare_v set_v upon_o he_o certain_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o name_n and_o word_n christ_n may_v easy_o according_a to_o papist_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v what_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o my_o name_n give_v i_o in_o my_o circumcision_n be_v jesus_n how_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o i_o and_o sure_o if_o that_o name_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n will_v by_o any_o virtue_n in_o it_o make_v he_o fly_v then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o diabolical_a and_o antichristian_a delusion_n object_n but_o must_v not_o every_o knee_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o even_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n ans_fw-fr they_o wicked_o abuse_v that_o place_n for_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n which_o if_o they_o have_v to_o command_v they_o may_v command_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o magic_n the_o like_a they_o speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n bone_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v i_o answer_v 1_o they_o have_v few_o or_o no_o true_a relic_n of_o saint_n but_o false_a collusion_n
day_n of_o trial_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o admit_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o a_o ship_n fraught_v with_o precious_a ware_n such_o as_o faith_n love_n joy_n with_o other_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o crack_v our_o ship_n of_o conscience_n we_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n which_o good_a conscience_n have_v preserve_v 4_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o establish_v it_o be_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o enough_o luk._n 17.5_o say_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o good_a man_n mark_n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n christ_n pray_v for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o thou_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o more_o the_o least_o faith_n can_v pray_v for_o more_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o can_v pray_v for_o more_o iii_o when_o thou_o feel_v satan_n assault_v thy_o faith_n and_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n god_n gracious_a promise_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n both_o because_o 1_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o which_o run_v without_o except_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o except_v thyself_o as_o also_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v build_v and_o ground_v not_o upon_o thy_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o upon_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n as_o also_o 3_o because_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o believe_v object_n oh_o but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v when_o i_o feel_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n in_o myself_o and_o correction_n and_o displeasure_n in_o god_n answ_n yes_o for_o faith_n must_v be_v where_o be_v no_o feel_n and_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n another_o the_o discern_a of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v though_o a_o cloud_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v between_o our_o sight_n and_o it_o nay_o then_o when_o sense_n and_o feeling_n cease_v faith_n begin_v her_o chief_a and_o most_o glorious_a work_n be_v it_o not_o abraham_n commendation_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o belief_n and_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o all_o nature_n and_o sense_n be_v set_v against_o he_o he_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n against_o sense_n and_o nature_n nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o who_o be_v no_o grudge_n of_o infidelity_n but_o assure_v faith_n in_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o david_n believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o must_v thou_o that_o thou_o hear_v god_n speak_v and_o not_o that_o thou_o see_v thomas_n when_o he_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a in_o the_o strong_a encounter_n wait_v still_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o case_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o commit_v thyself_o in_o well_o do_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n say_v with_o hester_n i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o king_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v reach_v out_o his_o sceptre_n gracious_o and_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o perish_v i_o will_v perish_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o husband_n so_o much_o of_o satan_n second_o drift_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v christ_n doubt_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o from_o his_o present_a necessity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v thou_o not_o in_o what_o famine_n and_o need_n thou_o be_v thou_o have_v fast_v here_o these_o forty_o day_n of_o my_o knowledge_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o father_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n who_o son_n thou_o be_v proclaim_v be_v this_o the_o care_n thy_o father_n have_v of_o thou_o do_v he_o think_v thou_o can_v live_v of_o air_n or_o feed_v of_o wind_n or_o digest_v stone_n be_v thou_o weak_a creature_n and_o starven_v he_o that_o must_v prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v thou_o the_o messiah_n that_o have_v not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n no_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v care_v a_o little_a more_o for_o thou_o no_o natural_a father_n that_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o affection_n will_v leave_v his_o child_n so_o destitute_a whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n drift_n be_v to_o make_v man_n call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n 3._o satan_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n call_v in_o question_n their_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n for_o present_a adversity_n and_o want_n a_o notable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o job_n who_o when_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_n have_v slay_v his_o child_n have_v afflict_v his_o body_n with_o most_o painful_a and_o loathsome_a botch_n then_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n also_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v bring_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a ruler_n or_o rather_o railer_n matth._n 27.41_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o most_o extreme_a torment_n and_o terror_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v in_o scorn_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o now_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a deceiver_n to_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o now_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n ready_a to_o perish_v shameful_o and_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o deliverance_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v so_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a temptation_n to_o any_o believer_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thyself_o poor_a and_o despise_a in_o want_n and_o sorrow_n see_v thou_o any_o one_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v thou_o not_o deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n care_v for_o beast_n and_o fowl_n which_o he_o feed_v in_o due_a season_n but_o thou_o be_v neglect_v reason_n 1_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o satan_n malice_n towards_o god_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o only_o falsify_v his_o word_n who_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o the_o thing_n afore_o he_o eccles_n 9.1_o but_o also_o impeach_v his_o providence_n and_o care_n over_o his_o child_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n seem_v to_o be_v be_v still_o as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o be_v as_o most_o unknown_a yet_o be_v they_o know_v 2_o because_o of_o satan_n malice_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o seek_v to_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n keep_v it_o under_o and_o common_o it_o rise_v to_o no_o great_a matter_n now_o if_o god_n respect_v it_o not_o neither_o who_o will_v be_v godly_a what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3_o satan_n herein_o have_v much_o strength_n from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o plow_v often_o with_o our_o own_o heifer_n for_o we_o desire_v rather_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o faith_n we_o hardly_o believe_v without_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n every_o man_n trust_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v wisdom_n good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n hence_o this_o temptation_n find_v the_o easy_a entrance_n and_o better_a entertainment_n 4_o satan_n ever_o in_o these_o temptation_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o he_o show_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v hence_o persuade_v man_n by_o some_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o and_o better_a their_o estate_n no_o long_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o but_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o as_o he_o move_v christ_n himself_o to_o make_v stone_n bread_n 5_o satan_n have_v get_v no_o small_a advantage_n against_o god_n dear_a child_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o
obj._n 1_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o his_o way_n presumption_n word_n cut_v off_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n the_o worse_o the_o man_n be_v the_o better_a be_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o more_o godly_a the_o more_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n not_o so_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v bright_a until_o perfect_v day_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a be_v peace_n obj._n 2._o what_o need_v so_o much_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o such_o must_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o such_o must_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a obj._n 3_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a what_o need_v thou_o care_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o care_n will_v not_o avail_v thou_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o i_o must_v study_v to_o make_v my_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n obj._n 4._o but_o what_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o strict_a shall_v none_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o such_o strict_a person_n think_v thou_o why_o god_n require_v no_o such_o strictness_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o master_n be_v a_o hard_a man_n who_o will_v stand_v strict_o for_o justice_n and_o that_o we_o must_v walk_v precise_o ephes_n 5.15_o obj._n 5._o but_o why_o shall_v thou_o respect_v these_o preacher_n so_o much_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disgrace_v thou_o for_o such_o and_o such_o course_n and_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o no_o better_o many_o of_o they_o worse_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o that_o the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n matth._n 11.11_o and_o that_o god_n do_v send_v two_o bear_n and_o destroy_v forty_o two_o of_o those_o wanton_a child_n that_o mock_v and_o revile_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o obj._n 6._o but_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o may_v swear_v and_o game_n and_o swagger_v and_o be_v wanton_a these_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o sow_v the_o wild_a oat_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o reap_v and_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n obj._n 7._o oh_o but_o think_v thou_o that_o god_n see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v and_o thou_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o to_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n obj._n 8._o oh_o but_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o take_v thy_o delight_n the_o husband_n be_v go_v a_o far_a journey_n bathsheba_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o now_o it_o be_v twilight_n why_o shall_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v prov._n 5.3_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o wormwood_n and_o keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o ephe._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o once_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n iii_o the_o three_o rank_n of_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n pride_n the_o word_n cut_v off_o temptation_n to_o pride_n wherein_o sin_n have_v great_a strength_n obj._n 1_o you_o be_v a_o man_n rich_a and_o high_a well_o friend_v well_o money_v why_o shall_v you_o stoop_v to_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n indeed_o let_v he_o seek_v to_o you_o or_o do_v you_o crush_v he_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o and_o pride_n go_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o haughty_a eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v prov._n 6.17_o obj._n 2._o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n wise_a and_o learned_a what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o hear_v sermon_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v far_o your_o inferior_n you_o can_v teach_v they_o not_o they_o you_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v isa_n 5.21_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o that_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o maid_n much_o less_o must_v i_o of_o the_o least_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o who_o but_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v mighty_a in_o one_o and_o in_o another_o obj._n 3_o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n and_o these_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o all_o and_o you_o may_v rise_v and_o tread_v such_o and_o such_o under_o your_o foot_n who_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v matth._n 18.6_o whosoever_o offend_v any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n coloss_n 3.25_o obj._n 4._o but_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n ruffian_n behaviour_n monstrous_a tire_n who_o may_v else_o how_o else_o shall_v you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o gentlewoman_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o that_o even_o woman_n apparel_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a as_o with_o broydered_a hair_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v uncorrupt_a for_o sarah_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n trust_v in_o god_n do_v so_o attire_n themselves_o and_o again_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o new_a fashion_n there_o obj._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o speak_v big_a word_n it_o be_v away_o to_o get_v reputation_n and_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o iv_o the_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n injustice_n the_o word_n cut_v off_o motion_n to_o injustice_n obj._n 1_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a man_n thou_o have_v tenant_n thou_o may_v and_o must_v live_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o must_v enrich_v thyself_o by_o they_o rack_v their_o rent_n bound_v they_o to_o suit_n and_o service_n they_o can_v resist_v thou_o or_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n keep_v thy_o servant_n wage_n from_o he_o make_v thy_o use_n of_o it_o weary_a he_o poor_a sneak_n what_o can_v he_o do_v pay_v he_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v thy_o work_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v jam._n 2.13_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v
quantity_n as_o base_a in_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v by_o this_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o the_o coarse_a fare_n of_o daniel_n ii_o without_o mean_n god_n word_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o moses_n elias_n mean_n ii_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v immediate_o before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o already_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o can_v further_o if_o he_o please_v iii_o against_o mean_n as_o the_o disciple_n send_v out_o mean_n iii_o against_o all_o mean_n be_v promise_v if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o three_o child_n though_o cast_v into_o it_o when_o it_o burn_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o band_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o word_n and_o thus_o most_o apt_o he_o return_v the_o temptation_n man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a also_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o mean_n yea_o without_o and_o against_o mean_n and_o therefore_o where_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v have_v mean_n god_n word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o my_o father_n word_n can_v still_o sustain_v i_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o forty_o day_n already_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o reason_n which_o give_v be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o they_o now_o when_o they_o be_v psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v by_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o power_n and_o secret_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v still_o renew_v and_o that_o daily_a and_o yearly_a as_o it_o be_v again_o create_v joh._n 1.3_o in_o that_o word_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o live_a thing_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n every_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n that_o god_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_o mountain_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n but_o nature_n teach_v not_o how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v his_o work_n so_o in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o word_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o creature_n fall_v to_o nothing_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 3_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o word_n show_v how_o to_o get_v they_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n a_o right_a tenure_n and_o a_o pure_a use_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n of_o they_o 4_o the_o same_o word_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o feed_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n ans_fw-fr by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v his_o decree_n and_o will_n but_o a_o powerful_a commandment_n and_o effectual_a to_o which_o all_o his_o creature_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v man_n when_o they_o attempt_v and_o perform_v any_o great_a matter_n because_o their_o power_n be_v small_a must_v use_v great_a labour_n and_o many_o instrument_n and_o help_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v psal_n 33.9_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o god_n psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o the_o senslesseness_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o vastness_n and_o fierceness_n hinder_v not_o his_o word_n but_o without_o delay_n yea_o with_o marvellous_a celerity_n and_o swiftness_n they_o execute_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o darkness_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o christ_n passion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n it_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o or_o stand_v still_o if_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n or_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o and_o present_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a calm_a if_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o ice_n shall_v melt_v psa_n 147.18_o if_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n he_o shall_v set_v jonah_n on_o dry_a land_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o he_o command_v the_o solid_a and_o senseless_a earth_n it_o shall_v hear_v and_o rend_v to_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n if_o he_o command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v it_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n if_o he_o command_v dead_a man_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o as_o god_n can_v see_v without_o eye_n and_o reach_v without_o hand_n so_o also_o do_v he_o speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o light_n the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o his_o work_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n without_o ear_n neither_o want_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o his_o pleasure_n manifest_a to_o the_o most_o senseless_a creature_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o maintain_v they_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o god_n word_n do_v thou_o want_v mean_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n consider_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o rain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n fruitful_a without_o the_o rain_n this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o air_n light_n without_o and_o before_o either_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n gen._n 1.3_o this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a before_o the_o rain_n have_v ever_o fall_v upon_o it_o gen._n 2.5_o want_v thou_o bread_n god_n have_v not_o lock_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v another_o word_n which_o if_o thou_o hear_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n thou_o shall_v live_v without_o bread_n asa_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o 2_o chrp._n 14.11_o for_o he_o be_v with_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n he_o look_v up_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v by_o many_o or_o few_o or_o by_o none_o have_v thou_o mean_v of_o live_v yet_o depend_v on_o this_o word_n thy_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o bread_n or_o in_o abundance_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n neither_o restorative_n quail_n nor_o heavenly_a manna_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o life_n how_o often_o do_v god_n blow_v upon_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o word_n use_v 2._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v fence_v the_o heart_n
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o which_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n to_o repel_v hindrance_n to_o behold_v our_o order_n but_o especial_o desirous_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o the_o holy_a saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o seek_v and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v together_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n in_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n prefer_v public_o their_o holy_a prayer_n great_o by_o this_o mean_n glorify_v god_n and_o enrich_v their_o own_o self_n sure_o this_o be_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o assembly_n nor_o to_o think_v out_o church_n unholy_a for_o some_o corruption_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o temple_n almost_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n full_a of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v more_o corruption_n in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n why_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n true_o administer_v and_o for_o discipline_n i_o will_v say_v i_o wish_v we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o what_o church_n have_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v i_o answer_v 1_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o discover_v some_o error_n but_o none_o fundamental_a in_o we_o nor_o without_o as_o many_o in_o themselves_o 2_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o see_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o some_o unstable_a person_n forsake_v our_o communion_n see_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o such_o there_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o by_o these_o conclusion_n 1_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v man_n convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v good_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n joh._n 9.30_o say_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o the_o separatist_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v whence_o that_o minister_n be_v who_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n 1_o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o in_o charity_n if_o we_o see_v no_o open_a reign_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3_o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v and_o cover_v with_o chaff_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v wheat_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o justify_v but_o in_o epist_n â—_o chap._n 12._o i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v diverse_a other_o abuse_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o saint_n and_o belove_a one_o 4_o mix_v congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o israel_n be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stifte-necked_n people_n yet_o balaam_n say_v he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o none_o be_v impute_v 4_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o separate_v from_o holy_a thing_n neither_o for_o some_o defect_n cleave_v to_o they_o nor_o for_o ill_a man_n either_o handle_v they_o or_o communicate_v in_o they_o the_o prophet_n never_o make_v any_o separation_n in_o time_n of_o great_a corruption_n even_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 2.24_o do_v so_o no_o more_o my_o son_n say_v eli_n you_o make_v the_o people_n trespass_n how_o by_o make_v they_o loathe_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o wickedness_n verse_n 17._o and_o when_o many_o abuse_n be_v among_o the_o corinth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o a_o man_n that_o do_v careful_o examine_v himself_o may_v communicate_v of_o it_o with_o comfort_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n object_n 1_o how_o may_v i_o pray_v with_o a_o evil_a man_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n nay_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o speech_n in_o john_n 9.31_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n hear_v the_o poor_a publican_n confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 2_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o yet_o he_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n as_o balaam_n blessing_n israel_n be_v both_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o heart_n god_n hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n numb_a 23._o object_n 2_o but_o how_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n or_o with_o what_o comfort_n answ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v somewhat_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n but_o neither_o diminish_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o nor_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o king_n though_o the_o conveyance_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o wicked_a lawyer_n object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o graceless_a man_n answ_n grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n now_o may_v not_o water_v that_o pass_v through_o a_o wooden_a or_o stony_a channel_n which_o itself_o be_v so_o undisposed_a that_o it_o can_v receive_v or_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o it_o make_v a_o whole_a garden_n fruitful_a it_o be_v augustine_n simile_n beside_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o any_o can_v with_o comfort_n refuse_v judas_n his_o baptism_n john_n 4.2_o even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o to_o be_v than_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n fruitful_o of_o a_o secret_a profane_a man_n or_o infidel_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a pollute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o comfort_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
evening_n solemn_o on_o our_o knee_n make_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o request_n to_o god_n together_o with_o thanksgiving_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n daniel_n three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o house_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o which_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o god_n treasury_n to_o the_o family_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o best_a blessing_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n shall_v hereby_o have_v some_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o family_n 5_o in_o edify_v the_o family_n with_o psalm_n and_o melody_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v col._n 3.16_o in_o these_o daily_a duty_n do_v the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o family_n consist_v whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o these_o motive_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n fear_v god_n such_o as_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n cornelius_z and_o his_o household_n 2_o in_o that_o by_o these_o exercise_n the_o family_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o bless_v as_o obed_n edom_n and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark._n 3_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o reject_v and_o banish_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o think_v god_n be_v there_o nay_o where_o find_v grace_n come_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o every_o family_n apart_o zach._n 12.14_o and_o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o family_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o atheist_n and_o a_o wicked_a brood_n bring_v god_n judgement_n on_o themselves_o and_o the_o business_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n use_v 3_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a be_v once_o sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n use_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v reverent_o both_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o some_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o levite_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o minister_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n yea_o if_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o inferior_a office_n about_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v honour_v 1_o tim._n 5.3_o much_o more_o the_o minister_n that_o stand_v in_o god_n place_n and_o stead_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o thus_o cornelius_n reverence_v peter_n and_o the_o eunuch_n philip._n nay_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o every_o believer_n be_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o carry_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v on_o they_o and_o speak_v reverent_o and_o love_o of_o they_o call_v they_o his_o holy_a one_o yea_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n they_o see_v not_o this_o who_o can_v persecute_v and_o revile_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o count_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o some_o place_n be_v for_o their_o use_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v there_o present_a in_o his_o worship_n as_o the_o place_n of_o our_o meeting_n not_o that_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o place_n or_o cleave_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o while_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o worship_n we_o must_v account_v it_o holy_a ground_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n appear_v in_o bethel_n to_o jacob_n he_o say_v how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n with_o moses_n that_o be_v our_o base_a and_o vile_a our_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a affection_n yea_o our_o lawful_a if_o earthly_a thought_n when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a place_n look_v we_o bring_v no_o thought_n with_o we_o unbeseeming_a the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o common_a place_n to_o holy_a use_n look_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o use_v no_o gesture_n or_o behaviour_n unbeseeming_a a_o man_n that_o have_v business_n with_o god_n be_v present_a to_o sit_v talk_v or_o sleep_v or_o laugh_v or_o gaze_v suit_n not_o with_o this_o place_n and_o further_o if_o god_n please_v to_o account_v the_o very_a place_n holy_a for_o the_o use_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o use_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o conceive_v so_o base_o of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v love_v a_o parish_n better_o in_o which_o be_v no_o church_n other_o profane_v they_o with_o base_a practice_n and_o unconscionable_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v or_o decay_n and_o will_v be_v at_o no_o charge_n to_o make_v or_o keep_v they_o handsome_a sweet_a and_o beautiful_a sty_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o swine_n as_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o be_v their_o devotion_n 3_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n 1_o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v read_v hear_v speak_v as_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n god_n look_v gracious_o on_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o as_o good_a josiah_n who_o heart_n melt_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o frivolous_a admiration_n but_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2.10_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o 2_o a_o oath_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n vain_o be_v not_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v uncalled_a mat._n 5.34_o 35._o neither_o be_v call_v but_o in_o truth_n justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o mean_n can_v how_o few_o consider_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v worth_a a_o oath_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o pass_v by_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o by_o a_o bare_a asseveration_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o be_v a_o swearer_n eccl._n 9.3_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n not_o only_o not_o swear_v from_o which_o a_o man_n by_o education_n or_o civility_n may_v abstain_v but_o also_o fear_v a_o oath_n in_o what_o company_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o what_o occasion_n soever_o he_o have_v 3_o a_o lot_n be_v another_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n from_o heaven_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o all_o mean_n on_o earth_n fail_v therefore_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v use_v without_o great_a reverence_n and_o prayer_n because_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n pro._n 16.33_o and_o not_o but_o in_o great_a matter_n not_o for_o recreation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v contentious_a to_o cease_v among_o the_o mighty_a prov._n 18.18_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o very_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o election_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n and_o the_o surrogation_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n hence_o it_o follow_v if_o dice_n and_o card_n be_v lot_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v that_o all_o play_n by_o they_o be_v unlawful_a 4_o some_o time_n be_v sanctify_v above_o other_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n all_o which_o must_v be_v pass_v holy_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o respect_n both_o remember_v it_o before_o it_o come_v yea_o rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o sanctify_v it_o 1_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o inward_a holiness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n be_v hypocrisy_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n for_o that_o be_v no_o holy_a thing_n 3_o much_o less_o travel_n to_o market_n or_o fair_n but_o every_o man_n must_v stay_v in_o his_o own_o place_n exod._n 16.29_o neb._n 13.15_o to_o 19_o 4_o lest_o of_o all_o must_v we_o set_v any_o part_n of_o it_o apart_o
reprove_v and_o convert_v sinner_n yet_o by_o ordinary_a office_n he_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o prophesy_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o a_o priest_n garnet_n no_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n or_o jupiter_n be_v not_o you_o in_o england_n at_o such_o a_o time_n no_o not_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n a_o strange_a madness_n that_o man_n profess_v knowledge_n and_o zeal_n shall_v so_o dally_v with_o lie_n and_o oath_n which_o trick_n of_o they_o be_v they_o justifiable_a and_o sound_a we_o shall_v have_v little_a use_n of_o magistracy_n or_o tribunal_n especial_a where_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o man_n oath_n he_o be_v a_o very_a block_n that_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o murderer_n may_v swear_v he_o never_o slay_v man_n namely_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n as_o samson_n do_v the_o drunkard_n may_v swear_v he_o drink_v never_o a_o drop_n if_o he_o can_v inward_o conceive_v of_o water_n or_o aqua_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la or_o the_o poet_n nectar_n or_o what_o he_o can_v feign_v the_o adultress_n may_v swear_v she_o be_v never_o touch_v if_o she_o can_v inward_o conceive_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o of_o a_o bull_n or_o a_o swan_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o pasâ—phâ—â—_n and_o lada_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o man_n conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o their_o inquision_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o king_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o equivocate_v he_o may_v say_v and_o swear_v yea_o reserve_v his_o secret_a meaning_n not_o by_o right_a but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o thus_o delude_v they_o ii_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o sinner_n but_o he_o have_v a_o scripture_n reach_v to_o he_o to_o lie_v safe_a under_o in_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rob_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o atheist_n that_o care_v for_o no_o scripture_n yet_o have_v one_o text_n for_o himself_o eccl._n 7.18_o be_v not_o just_a overmuch_o nor_o overwise_a and_o so_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n the_o image-munget_a have_v a_o text_n to_o let_v nothing_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v a_o good_a use_n for_o his_o image_n if_o they_o can_v serve_v to_o worship_n they_o may_v serve_v for_o ornament_n the_o swearer_n have_v a_o text_n in_o jeremy_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o will_v swear_v so_o long_o as_o he_o swear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o sabbath-breaker_n have_v his_o text_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n think_v themselves_o safe_a see_v they_o find_v david_n in_o both_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o commend_v of_o god_n the_o drunkard_n have_v his_o lesson_n drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o often_o infirmity_n sake_n the_o covetous_a person_n know_v that_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n which_o through_o many_o man_n wickedness_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o covetousness_n the_o lazy_a protestant_n have_v his_o text_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_o what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o the_o idle_a person_n have_v his_o text_n care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n let_v to_o morrow_n care_v for_o itself_o the_o usurer_n have_v his_o plain_a place_n matth._n 25.27_o that_o i_o may_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n the_o thief_n have_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n repent_v at_o the_o last_o the_o carnal_a gospeller_n care_v not_o what_o sin_n he_o venture_v on_o because_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o the_o careless_a libertine_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n or_o death_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v he_o can_v change_v god_n decree_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o obdurate_a and_o harden_a sinner_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v god_n will_v put_v all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o he_o be_v die_v last_o the_o unjust_a person_n he_o have_v his_o rule_n in_o the_o unjust_a steward_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o commend_v for_o his_o providence_n not_o for_o his_o injustice_n in_o all_o these_o thou_o may_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o any_o sin_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v in_o god_n book_n all_o which_o in_o god_n meaning_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o only_a preservative_n against_o all_o sin_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o comfortable_a scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o wrest_v and_o mangle_v by_o satan_n but_o as_o we_o find_v it_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psalm_n 91.11_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o which_o word_n the_o godly_a be_v secure_v and_o assure_v of_o safety_n in_o danger_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v become_v their_o refuge_n and_o protection_n as_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o but_o in_o that_o to_o his_o own_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v add_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o care_n also_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o godly_a wherein_o for_o explication_n we_o will_v note_v these_o particular_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n keeper_n 2_o who_o seal_v their_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n 3_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n 4_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n 5_o the_o end_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o mother_n or_o nurse_n who_o lead_v or_o carry_v their_o tender_a child_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v not_o to_o hurt_v or_o endanger_v themselves_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n for_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o of_o office_n minister_a spirit_n to_o god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o god_n elect_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o good_a and_o elect_a angel_n call_v his_o 1_o by_o creation_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o 2_o by_o more_o immediate_a ministry_n they_o assist_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n 3_o by_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n for_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o their_o estate_n as_o the_o wicked_a angel_n do_v and_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v and_o hence_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v coloss_n 1._o v._n 17._o that_o be_v be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o govern_v whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o consequent_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o special_a grace_n of_o confirmation_n by_o which_o they_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o god_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o mediation_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o redemption_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o charge_v this_o charge_n be_v not_o a_o general_a commandment_n over_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o a_o special_a charge_n over_o every_o godly_a man_n over_o thou_o and_o the_o charge_n be_v direct_v to_o many_o angel_n to_o keep_v one_o man_n for_o the_o word_n afford_v we_o more_o comfort_n than_o that_o popish_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n of_o every_o man_n have_v his_o particular_a angel_n quest_n why_o do_v god_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o why_o do_v he_o use_v their_o ministry_n answ_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o beck_n do_v sustain_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o without_o they_o can_v keep_v his_o own_o but_o out_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o we_o he_o declare_v his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o who_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o
make_v far_o more_o glorious_a nature_n than_o ourselves_o our_o keeper_n to_o keep_v thou_o this_o custody_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v 1_o in_o observe_v and_o watch_v their_o person_n soul_n body_n and_o estate_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v watchman_n dan._n 4.10_o and_o i_o see_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o in_o propulse_v and_o avert_v evil_a so_o here_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v near_o thou_o for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o 3_o in_o defend_v they_o in_o good_a as_o elizeus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n be_v compass_v with_o enemy_n 4_o in_o comfort_v they_o in_o trouble_n as_o hagar_n gen._n 21.17_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o and_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n namely_o in_o such_o course_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o way_n into_o the_o world_n in_o birth_n and_o infancy_n the_o good_a angel_n keep_v god_n little_a child_n matth._n 18.10_o in_o the_o way_n through_o the_o world_n they_o keep_v we_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 33.2_o in_o the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o world_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lazarus_n who_o when_o he_o die_v the_o angel_n carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o all_o our_o way_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n they_o keep_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o calling_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o body_n sometime_o they_o assume_v body_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o other_o but_o these_o body_n be_v not_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o natural_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o time_n create_v and_o assume_v but_o from_o what_o beginning_n they_o be_v take_v or_o into_o what_o end_n after_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v idle_a to_o inquire_v here_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o elsewhere_o wing_n both_o improper_o one_o show_v the_o speediness_n of_o their_o motion_n the_o other_o their_o fitness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o our_o keep_n for_o their_o charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o foresee_v danger_n and_o admonish_v we_o but_o they_o must_v be_v actual_a helper_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o from_o ground_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o get_v knock_n as_o a_o tender_a mother_n or_o nurse_n if_o they_o see_v the_o little_a child_n fall_v will_v haste_v and_o catch_v it_o before_o the_o head_n come_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o any_o rub_n or_o occasion_n angel_n be_v nurse_n we_o be_v as_o infant_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n on_o every_o occasion_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o into_o all_o danger_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o the_o angel_n keep_v we_o not_o only_o from_o hurt_n by_o other_o but_o from_o bring_v hurt_v on_o ourselves_o even_o the_o least_o they_o keep_v we_o from_o hurt_v our_o head_n yea_o our_o foot_n object_n but_o how_o do_v the_o angel_n perform_v their_o charge_n when_o some_o of_o god_n child_n not_o only_o stumble_v but_o fall_v spiritual_o and_o bodily_a and_o take_v great_a harm_n answ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n keep_v his_o way_n so_o diligent_o and_o upright_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o we_o do_v never_o fail_v god_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o no_o more_o will_v his_o holy_a angel_n nay_o such_o be_v their_o love_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v the_o least_o hurt_n in_o the_o world_n while_o we_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n doct._n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tender_a keeper_n of_o god_n child_n in_o god_n way_n that_o no_o hurt_n can_v beside_o they_o gen._n 32.5_o when_o jacob_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o to_o comfort_n and_o defend_v he_o when_o sodom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o lot_n to_o forewarn_v and_o haste_v he_o out_o of_o that_o wicked_a city_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v they_o 1_o because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n reasins_z to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n who_o have_v reconcile_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n col._n 1.20_o in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o vileness_n we_o can_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o these_o bless_a spirit_n but_o now_o christ_n become_v our_o head_n and_o for_o he_o they_o tend_v we_o as_o his_o member_n 2_o their_o love_n to_o we_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o custody_n of_o we_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n neither_o can_v they_o but_o love_v those_o who_o they_o see_v god_n love_v now_o they_o see_v god_n love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o dear_o love_v we_o and_o our_o good_a they_o desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o promote_v it_o they_o rejoice_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o our_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o 3_o and_o special_o this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o courtesy_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n only_o that_o they_o do_v we_o good_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o they_o love_v as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o absolute_a obedience_n by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o as_o although_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o force_v or_o coacted_n but_o out_o of_o their_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n they_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v a_o use_n of_o great_a consolation_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o multitude_n power_n and_o policy_n of_o our_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o when_o we_o see_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o sin_n besiedge_v we_o and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o danger_n behind_o they_o to_o oppress_v and_o swallow_v we_o now_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n will_v be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o that_o god_n protection_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v set_v and_o pirch_v his_o angel_n round_o about_o we_o as_o a_o guard_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o elisha_n for_o their_o multitude_n they_o be_v more_o that_o be_v with_o we_o aqu._n ordo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la praeponderat_fw-la ordini_fw-la naturae_fw-la th._n aqu._n than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o for_o their_o power_n they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n power_n far_o strong_a than_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o power_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n and_o that_o not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a bless_a company_n of_o they_o over_o every_o godly_a man_n how_o can_v we_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o protect_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o ship_n over_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n full_a of_o gulf_n sand_n rock_n and_o robber_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v he_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n it_o will_v much_o comfort_v he_o and_o help_v he_o through_o his_o voyage_n but_o if_o this_o king_n shall_v send_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o conduct_v he_o over_o yea_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o call_v out_o all_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o see_v he_o safe_o arrive_v this_o be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o child_n not_o only_a himself_n go_v with_o they_o through_o the_o world_n but_o guard_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o willing_o afford_v their_o ministry_n because_o of_o their_o love_n to_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n word_n and_o charge_n much_o more_o willing_o that_o of_o god_n angel_n they_o become_v our_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o lose_v the_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o many_o way_n
through_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o angel_n watch_v over_o our_o safety_n matth._n 2.13_o joseph_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o think_v not_o of_o that_o danger_n which_o be_v even_o upon_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n but_o even_o in_o that_o sleep_n the_o angel_n watch_v and_o admonish_v he_o by_o a_o dream_n both_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o see_v such_o difficulty_n between_o we_o and_o our_o desire_n as_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v than_o we_o have_v god_n angel_n present_a to_o do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n mark_v 16.3_o when_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v how_o to_o come_v to_o his_o body_n and_o ask_v who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n rowll_v away_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o god_n angel_n roll_v away_o all_o stone_n and_o impediment_n and_o make_v our_o way_n smooth_a to_o all_o good_a duty_n no_o less_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o satan_n begin_v to_o insult_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v trample_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o we_o any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o hungry_a lion_n into_o who_o den_n daniel_n be_v cast_v and_o for_o the_o further_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n note_v three_o thing_n further_o concern_v angel_n worth_n observe_v 1_o their_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o pitch_v about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o lie_v open_a no_o where_o exod._n 14.19_o when_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o go_v before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o now_o remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o because_o now_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n pursue_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v be_v christ_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o instruction_n the_o angel_n change_v his_o place_n and_o stop_v between_o they_o and_o the_o danger_n 2_o their_o unite_n of_o themselves_o and_o strength_n for_o our_o safety_n one_o of_o they_o ready_o will_v help_v another_o in_o help_v we_o dan._n 10.13_o one_o angel_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v he_o who_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v every_o way_n full_a of_o comfort_n 3_o their_o patience_n towards_o we_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o by_o sin_n provoke_v they_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o moment_n but_o as_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a so_o have_v he_o charge_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v still_o for_o our_o return_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n still_o use_v 2._o again_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o manifold_a instruction_n 1_o have_v god_n afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n then_o note_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n child_n who_o nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v it_o dignity_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n angel_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n christ_n never_o give_v they_o this_o honour_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o conjunction_n do_v privilege_v we_o with_o their_o attendance_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o he_o become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a contract_n take_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o by_o which_o we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o near_o set_v into_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o head_n as_o the_o elect_v be_v christ_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v their_o head_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o commander_n nor_o by_o such_o spiritual_a union_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n the_o more_o noble_a potent_a numerous_a and_o diligent_a the_o custody_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n keep_v how_o great_a thanks_o therefore_o owe_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v daily_o offend_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o god_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o many_o glorious_a creature_n charge_v over_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o such_o a_o privilege_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o no_o flesh_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n shall_v so_o narrow_o attend_v i_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n compass_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o i_o can_v look_v no_o way_n either_o before_o or_o behind_o they_o david_n in_o the_o eight_o psalm_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v afford_v man_n the_o use_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o have_v prefer_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o happiness_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n 2_o let_v we_o learn_v hence_o to_o look_v to_o our_o conversation_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 2_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o observer_n they_o see_v all_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o do_v and_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n without_o many_o witness_n sin_n make_v god_n take_v away_o our_o hedge_n isa_n 5.5_o it_o grieve_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o all_o his_o judgement_n shall_v we_o willing_o offend_v they_o from_o who_o under_o god_n we_o receive_v so_o great_a and_o daily_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o weigh_v this_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o but_o because_o we_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n we_o love_v neither_o nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v either_o 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o angel_n their_o keeper_n offend_v none_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thou_o provoke_v the_o angel_n against_o thou_o it_o the_o sodomite_n rise_v up_o against_o lot_n the_o angel_n will_v save_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o it_o balaam_n will_v go_v to_o curse_n god_n people_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o angel_n against_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 4_o learn_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n when_o we_o have_v avoid_v any_o danger_n public_a or_o private_a it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o our_o providence_n and_o policy_n but_o god_n charge_v his_o angel_n to_o save_v and_o keep_v we_o daniel_n do_v right_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.22_o my_o god_n say_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n 5_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o comfort_n these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1_o become_v a_o godly_a man_n psal_n 34.9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 2_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o godly_a course_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_v general_a and_o
he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o our_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o voice_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v attend_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n right_o know_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n from_o all_o error_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o matth._n 19.4_o christ_n by_o scripture_n refute_v the_o pharisee_n abuse_n of_o that_o scripture_n of_o moses_n for_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 1_o this_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 19.7_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o perfect_a as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n which_o as_o a_o straight_a line_n show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o straight_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n to_o direct_v all_o and_o for_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o which_o live_v under_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o effect_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n of_o teach_v improve_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 2_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o which_o voice_n no_o voice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o manifest_a prov._n 2._o â—_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o salomon_n in_o answer_v all_o dark_a and_o deep_a question_n and_o no_o caâ—e_n can_v be_v propound_v which_o have_v not_o there_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o determination_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o can_v determine_v controversy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o give_v earthly_a king_n leave_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o case_n by_o their_o writing_n by_o which_o number_n who_o never_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o read_v the_o writing_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v they_o â—â—mb_a judge_n or_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o determine_v by_o writing_n but_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o account_v he_o a_o dumb_a judge_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n but_o a_o speak_a judge_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o which_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n joh._n 7.42_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o speak_a judge_n and_o give_v to_o itself_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o loud_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n cry_v out_o concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 3_o how_o do_v their_o speaking-judge_n determine_v all_o cause_n in_o christendom_n delate_a unto_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o by_o write_v and_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v count_v a_o dumb_a judge_n 3_o that_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o which_o all_o flesh_n must_v stand_v which_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o himself_o no_o way_n delegate_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n who_o judgement_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o or_o without_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v who_o voice_n alone_o can_v err_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o passion_n affection_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a truth_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o fit_a decider_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lawmaker_n the_o king_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o christ_n himself_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o the_o ancient_a believer_n bring_v all_o their_o doubt_n to_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o example_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o 2_o to_o avoid_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o see_v so_o direct_a against_o they_o fly_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o appoint_v we_o four_o judge_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o which_o be_v superior_a by_o thâ—ir_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o ¶_o i._o the_o first_o judge_n be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n then_o they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a sometime_o as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n or_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n now_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n and_o how_o our_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o go_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o party_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o a_o part_n become_v the_o whole_a and_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n 2_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o be_v fall_v off_o christ_n by_o many_o fundamental_a error_n as_o idolatry_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o romanist_n 3_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a church_n be_v 1_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o jewel_n have_v his_o price_n and_o excellency_n from_o itself_o not_o from_o the_o keeper_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n but_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n by_o the_o touchstone_n can_v discern_v gold_n from_o other_o metal_n but_o he_o make_v it_o not_o gold_n but_o only_o try_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n manifest_v the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o it_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o 4_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o tie_v to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o magisterial_a interpreter_n but_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o scripture_n be_v too_o unreasonable_a 1_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n voice_n and_o testimony_n above_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v man_n testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a joh._n 5._o ult_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o say_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n my_o testimony_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a
nothing_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o like_a heb._n 1.5_o for_o to_o whiâ—h_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n and_o who_o must_v the_o god_n worship_n see_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o concern_v unlike_o place_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n and_o by_o wary_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o example_n 1_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o free_v from_o error_n yet_o peter_n great_o err_v after_o that_o gal._n 2.11_o answ_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o err_v not_o but_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o peter_n error_n be_v not_o direct_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n so_o as_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o isa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o the_o seem_a opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o luk._n 17.19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a here_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n but_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n ans_fw-fr they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n consider_v with_o his_o object_n christ_n which_o not_o absolute_o as_o a_o quality_n but_o relative_o as_o apprehend_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n the_o latter_a of_o miraculous_a faith_n which_o be_v less_o 4_o rom._n 7.22_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o vers_fw-la 23._o paul_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v indeed_o a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n paul_n stand_v of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o late_a he_o rebell_v against_o it_o 5_o luk._n 10.28_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o worker_n this_o do_v and_o live_v rom._n 4.3_o not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v faith_n impute_v to_o righteousness_n ans_fw-fr both_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o this_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o believer_n 6_o joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n to_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a joh._n 8.14_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr consider_v christ_n testimony_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o singular_a man_n and_o thus_o consider_v himself_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v unfit_a and_o not_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n because_o by_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v stand_v but_o 2_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o father_n give_v witness_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o passion_n or_o delusion_n and_o of_o this_o late_a the_o place_n speak_v 7_o matth._n 10.8_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v luke_n 10.7_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n ans_fw-fr the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o former_a of_o miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o forward_a their_o ministry_n the_o late_a of_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o labour_n in_o build_v the_o church_n equity_n require_v that_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v receive_v recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n gal._n 6.6_o 8_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n amos_n 3.6_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o evil_n but_o that_o the_o evil_n of_o fault_n this_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n 9_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o man_n absolute_o consider_v in_o himself_o be_v all_o impure_a so_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v but_o relative_o consider_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a so_o the_o late_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o 10_o mark_v â—â—_o 15_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.5_o they_o must_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v consonant_a enough_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o preach_v after_o christ_n time_n the_o latter_a wâ—iâ—e_o he_o be_v live_v on_o earth_n both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o time_n be_v diverse_a 11_o joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o the_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n at_o his_o first_o come_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o the_o late_a 12_o exod._n 20.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v chap._n 11.2_o rob_v or_o spoil_v egypt_n ans_fw-fr a_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n never_o oppose_v a_o general_a but_o be_v only_o a_o exception_n from_o it_o so_o of_o abraham_n mental_a slay_v of_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o shall_v steal_v or_o kill_v it_o be_v sin_n but_o if_o god_n bid_v it_o be_v not_o 13_o malac._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v changeable_a jer._n 18.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n god_n change_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v change_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v non_fw-la affectiuè_fw-la sed_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o affection_n for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o 14_o psal_n 18.20_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n another_o of_o the_o person_n by_o this_o late_a he_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o job_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n his_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v he_o unclean_a but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o calumnious_a friend_n he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o let_v go_v my_o innocency_n till_o i_o die_v 15_o luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n answ_n luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o rule_v always_o a_o lordship_n and_o headship_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o administer_a
understand_v not_o the_o goodly_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o must_v love_v and_o admire_v but_o all_o the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o allurement_n of_o it_o without_o god_n or_o before_o god_n as_o when_o man_n be_v willing_a servant_n and_o slave_n to_o worldly_a desire_n and_o corruption_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o much_o mischief_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o impious_a so_o unnatural_a and_o barbarous_a that_o a_o man_n in_o love_n with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n will_v stick_v at_o and_o more_o plain_o vers_fw-la 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o that_o such_o a_o one_o make_v himself_o a_o willing_a spoil_n and_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v deceitful_a riches_n because_o they_o easy_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n matth._n 13.22_o and_o job_n 18.8_o the_o wicked_a walk_n upon_o snare_n and_o the_o grin_n shall_v take_v his_o heel_n reason_n 1_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n banish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n now_o what_o sin_n will_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n stick_v at_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n plain_o divorce_v these_o two_o which_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o one_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n â—way_n not_o the_o heart_n satan_n will_v easy_o incline_v it_o to_o any_o sin_n 2_o where_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o heart_n have_v already_o renounce_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o give_v itself_o to_o be_v possess_v rule_v and_o command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n chief_o love_v he_o not_o so_o much_o possess_v it_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o it_o whence_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o and_o coloss_n 3.5_o not_o only_o because_o the_o chief_a love_n but_o the_o chief_a trust_n hope_v and_o confidence_n go_v with_o they_o they_o say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o further_o as_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n worship_v and_o serve_v god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o these_o serve_v and_o obey_v their_o golden_a and_o silver_a god_n wherein_o they_o take_v up_o their_o chief_a desire_n and_o contentment_n now_o have_v deny_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n a_o man_n become_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n 3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n spoil_v we_o of_o our_o armour_n and_o strength_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v fence_v from_o satan_n subtlety_n for_o 1_o whereas_o our_o chief_a fence_n be_v in_o god_n word_n it_o first_o intercept_v the_o word_n and_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o it_o as_o ezek._n 33.31_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n second_o it_o choke_v the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v as_o seed_v cast_v among_o thorn_n which_o choke_v it_o present_o three_o it_o scorn_v the_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 16.14_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetous_a and_o mock_v now_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o easy_o snare_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v thus_o dis-affected_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o he_o easy_o bind_v that_o want_v yea_o scorn_v his_o weapon_n 2_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thief_n steal_v and_o rob_v our_o grace_n which_o be_v another_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o strength_n good_a hezekiah_n a_o little_a tickle_v with_o vainglory_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o land_n a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v to_o the_o enemy_n wise_a solomon_n love_v too_o much_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o do_v it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o disciple_n while_o yet_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o be_v stir_v with_o love_n and_o debate_n for_o superiority_n and_o greatness_n which_o do_v much_o hinder_v they_o and_o take_v up_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o may_v have_v attend_v to_o better_a thing_n how_o many_o for_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preferment_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n abate_v their_o zeal_n become_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a as_o the_o time_n be_v 4_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v root_v deliver_v a_o man_n so_o far_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o easy_o fall_v from_o all_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o dangerous_o revolt_v from_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o many_o good_a show_n and_o desire_n hear_v of_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a go_v away_o heavy_o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o demas_n once_o a_o companion_n of_o paul_n but_o easy_o forsake_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n judas_n a_o example_n almost_o without_o example_n a_o disciple_n at_o christ_n elbow_n endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n apostolical_a of_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n have_v his_o heart_n glue_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o trifle_n fall_v from_o his_o place_n from_o all_o the_o affection_n he_o have_v semble_v to_o his_o master_n from_o the_o society_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n and_o stand_v with_o they_o that_o betray_v he_o 5_o experience_n show_v how_o when_o satan_n have_v thrust_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o have_v power_n enough_o 1_o to_o bind_v that_o man_n hand_n from_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a tenant_n the_o more_o land_n he_o hold_v the_o less_o homage_n he_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o for_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o crumb_n like_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o live_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n 2_o as_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o god_n or_o man_n so_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o a_o man_n love_v the_o world_n fly_v affliction_n for_o christ_n matth._n 13.21_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v he_o wither_v when_o persecution_n come_v he_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o many_o they_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.19_o use_v 1_o oh_o therefore_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o a_o necessary_a exhortation_n to_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o love_v the_o world_n as_o for_o water_n to_o run_v down_o a_o hill_n and_o who_o can_v hardly_o affect_v it_o without_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o hereunto_o lay_v hold_v on_o these_o motive_n 1_o consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o even_o as_o hard_o as_o to_o look_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n say_v augustine_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o more_o love_n a_o woman_n bestow_v upon_o a_o stranger_n the_o less_o she_o love_v her_o husband_n whence_o s._n james_n be_v bold_a to_o call_v worldling_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n chap._n 4.4_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o dally_v and_o sport_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 2_o consider_v that_o a_o course_n lead_v in_o lust_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o gentile_n than_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o teach_n of_o grace_n tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n our_o relation_n to_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n must_v draw_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o 1_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o he_o profess_v of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n job_n 15.19_o 2_o
shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o thou_o see_v no_o image_n only_o thou_o hear_v a_o voice_n deut._n 4.12_o and_o what_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o rude_a people_n and_o need_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v consequent_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o image_n 2_o he_o be_v dishonour_v when_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o rom._n 1.23_o 3_o god_n be_v uncircumscriptible_a and_o infinite_a therefore_o a_o image_n of_o he_o be_v a_o lie_n 4_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a therefore_o every_o image_n be_v vain_a 5_o god_n curse_n be_v on_o he_o that_o make_v a_o carve_a image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n deut._n 27.15_o 6_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o image_n but_o of_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n let_v image-mungers_a show_v we_o what_o image_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o we_o will_v worship_v as_o many_o image_n as_o they_o can_v 7_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o very_a inconsiderate_a to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o worship_v it_o the_o maker_n thereof_o want_v common_a sense_n and_o be_v blockish_a as_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n ironical_a narration_n isa_n 42.19_o and_o 44.19_o no_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n half_o have_v i_o burn_v or_o eat_v or_o warm_v myself_o withal_o and_o shall_v i_o worship_v the_o other_o half_o as_o a_o god_n be_v not_o as_o good_a block_n as_o this_o every_o where_o and_o as_o good_a stone_n in_o the_o pavement_n be_v not_o one_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o other_o how_o have_v one_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o adoration_n the_o same_o folly_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n they_o eat_v another_z they_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o want_v consideration_n to_o say_v be_v not_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v eat_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o this_o be_v this_o better_a than_o that_o so_o that_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v of_o these_o idolater_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o blockish_a as_o the_o very_a block_n which_o if_o they_o can_v reason_v will_v sure_o say_v be_o not_o i_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o my_o fellow_n be_o i_o base_a than_o my_o equal_a obj._n 1_o but_o they_o have_v get_v a_o late_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o put_v on_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n worship_n say_v they_o be_v either_o that_o high_a and_o great_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o less_o and_o inferior_a worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o service_n the_o former_a they_o can_v without_o idolatry_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o latter_a they_o may_v ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o 1_o god_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o word_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v idolatry_n let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o withal_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n let_v they_o lessen_v it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o call_v it_o a_o less_o worship_n consist_v in_o external_a reverence_n and_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sampler_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o bow_v to_o saint_n which_o they_o can_v for_o shame_n say_v be_v for_o civil_a reverence_n unless_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n hereby_o distinguish_v his_o true_a worshipper_n from_o idolater_n i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o invocate_v they_o vow_v unto_o they_o swear_v by_o they_o knock_v their_o breast_n before_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v the_o see_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o want_n omnipotence_n and_o power_n to_o help_v they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o woe_n of_o they_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n arise_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n come_v and_o help_v we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a in_o erect_v temple_n altar_n statue_n in_o appoint_v they_o religious_a day_n feast_n fall_n several_a worship_n etc._n etc._n can_v they_o by_o a_o idle_a word_n put_v out_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o beyond_o civil_a worship_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o call_v it_o douleia_fw-la what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o all_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o say_v we_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o invocate_v they_o we_o may_v answ_n 1_o a_o silly_a shift_n as_o though_o all_o god_n proper_a worship_n be_v in_o sacrifice_n 2_o what_o be_v prayer_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v they_o candle_n incense_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o the_o new-found_a distinction_n argue_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o secular_a learning_n if_o not_o wilful_a blindness_n the_o word_n both_o of_o they_o in_o both_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o promisevous_o ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n i._o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v say_v they_o give_v douleia_fw-la to_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o then_o may_v we_o give_v all_o the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o they_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v it_o all_o comprehend_v rom._n 16.18_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o give_v of_o douleia_fw-la to_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20.18_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o many_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v douleia_fw-la proper_a to_o god_n which_o their_o distinction_n make_v peculiar_a to_o man_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o have_v turn_v from_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n col._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o may_v they_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v how_o the_o angel_n refuse_v douleia_fw-la rev._n 22.7_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n servant_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o that_o latreia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o for_o work_n belong_v to_o man_n be_v plain_a by_o leu._n 23.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n ii_o for_o sâ—â—â—lar_a learning_n ludovicus_n vives_z a_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o augustâ—ne_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la have_v prove_v out_o of_o suidas_n xenophon_n and_o valla_n that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v one_o for_o another_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o confuse_a distinction_n stand_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o confuse_a idolatry_n at_o this_o day_n 3_o this_o distinction_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o antiquity_n but_o against_o themselves_o jerome_n against_o vigilantius_n say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la cherubin_n non_fw-la seraphim_n colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la and_o augustine_n epist_n 44._o scias_n à _fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la coli_fw-la morinorum_fw-la no_o christian_n catholic_a worship_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o holcot_n and_o durand_n write_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o and_o yet_o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o himself_o be_v yea_o that_o honour_n stay_v in_o the_o very_a image_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o douleia_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o idle_a distinction_n they_o must_v as_o the_o midianite_n fight_v against_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o
power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2_o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3_o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manife_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_n or_o coercive_a second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v reason_n 1_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3_o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4_o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luke_n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_a hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n which_o neither_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o for_o never_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n jaw_n and_o a_o chain_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v leviathan_n limit_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v exercise_v malice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o 4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o perform_v those_o work_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n
against_o all_o their_o vow_n promise_n and_o resolution_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o firm_a favour_n and_o league_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n with_o satan_n will_v then_o go_v away_o when_o they_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o the_o most_o hard-hearted_a pharaoh_n can_v do_v all_o this_o to_o get_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n but_o he_o must_v not_o so_o carry_v it_o at_o length_n use_v 5._o last_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o also_o be_v changeable_a our_o lord_n know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o refresh_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v refresh_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o vanity_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a that_o satan_n go_v but_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o without_o much_o comfort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n for_o satan_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o go_v away_o foil_v be_v a_o far_o great_a as_o he_o do_v from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o joyful_a and_o seasonable_a event_n may_v encourage_v themselves_o to_o hold_v out_o with_o patience_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o victory_n which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o without_o a_o star_n or_o note_n of_o special_a observation_n behold_v be_v hold_v over_o this_o point_n follow_v for_o special_a purpose_n for_o this_o particle_n note_v 1_o sometime_o a_o strange_a thing_n as_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n 2_o a_o long-desired_a thing_n and_o much_o expect_v as_o behold_v oh_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o excellent_a thing_n now_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n and_o present_a as_o joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o admiration_n 4_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v set_v before_o many_o promise_n and_o threat_n 5_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n and_o argue_v intention_n and_o weight_n in_o that_o matter_n where_o god_n spirit_n have_v prefix_v it_o it_o have_v all_o these_o use_n in_o this_o place_n note_v a_o strange_a triumph_n such_o as_o never_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o all_o the_o monument_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o shadow_v in_o that_o strange_a triumph_n sing_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18.7_o when_o david_n have_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o philistim_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o and_o sing_v by_o course_n saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o why_o he_o slay_v but_o one_o man_n true_a but_o in_o that_o one_o enemy_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v ten_o thousand_o other_o but_o here_o in_o one_o enemy_n this_o son_n of_o david_n have_v slay_v his_o legion_n and_o million_o not_o ol_a man_n but_o of_o devil_n not_o philistines_n but_o hellish_a power_n which_o have_v defy_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n this_o note_n also_o call_v we_o to_o behold_v as_o expetible_a certain_a and_o excellent_a a_o triumph_n as_o all_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o selah_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o little_a to_o gain_v sufficient_a attention_n or_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n it_o call_v we_o as_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24.15_o speak_v of_o the_o certain_a strange_a sign_n of_o jerusalem_n overthrow_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v so_o let_v he_o that_o read_v behold_v that_o be_v consider_v meditate_v remember_v prize_v this_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o check_v and_o rebuke_v our_o heaviness_n dulness_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o behold_n and_o due_a regard_n of_o so_o material_a and_o comfortable_a a_o point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o near_o concern_v out_o self_n but_o what_o must_v we_o behold_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o christ_n 2_o their_o minister_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n note_n 1_o when_o they_o come_v 2_o to_o who_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n i._o when_o in_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o not_o before_o for_o 1_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v little_a joy_n to_o be_v where_o wicked_a angel_n and_o devil_n be_v especial_o while_o their_o commission_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o lord_n but_o christ_n permit_v they_o not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n 1_o lest_o their_o presence_n shall_v have_v drive_v satan_n away_o before_o the_o temptation_n have_v be_v end_v 2_o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n sustain_v all_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o must_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o as_o none_o must_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o conquest_n and_o victory_n 3_o satan_n mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v overcome_v by_o their_o aid_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a 4_o the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v leave_v he_o they_o come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o ii_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o come_v to_o he_o now_o plain_o manifest_a to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n god_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o now_o ride_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o glorious_a triumph_n man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n carry_v and_o recarry_v at_o his_o pleasure_n god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o the_o squire_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v homage_n and_o attendance_n iii_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o now_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o stand_v before_o a_o far_o off_o as_o in_o war_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v the_o friend_n come_v in_o with_o joy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o david_n have_v foil_v and_o slay_v goliath_n the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n arise_v and_o shout_v and_o applaud_v that_o noble_a victory_n quest_n but_o how_o do_v they_o come_v in_o answ_n 1_o by_o move_v themselves_o from_o the_o place_n be_v they_o be_v to_o that_o place_n be_v christ_n be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o before_o for_o the_o same_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o because_o 1_o his_o essence_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o limit_v 2_o they_o be_v definitive_o in_o place_n although_o not_o repletive_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n only_o by_o apply_v his_o virtue_n to_o the_o place_n by_o which_o virtue_n he_o rather_o contain_v the_o place_n than_o the_o place_n he_o as_o it_o do_v body_n but_o when_o a_o legion_n of_o wicked_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o spirit_n define_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v without_o that_o place_n till_o they_o be_v move_v thence_o into_o another_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o much_o less_o every_o 〈◊〉_d now_o whereas_o they_o be_v true_o in_o place_n and_o true_o move_v in_o place_n both_o without_o body_n as_o also_o in_o assume_v body_n it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o angel_n manner_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o come_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n or_o without_o body_n at_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o that_o they_o come_v in_o bodily_a shape_n quest_n have_v angel_n bodily_a shape_n to_o appear_v in_o answ_n no_o not_o proper_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a substance_n without_o corporal_a matter_n or_o physical_a composition_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v bodily_a shape_n 1_o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o description_n for_o our_o capacity_n 2_o assume_v by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n for_o our_o consolation_n i._o for_o our_o comprehension_n 6.2_o isa_n 6.2_o the_o angel_n with_o two_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n this_o signify_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v hide_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o with_o twain_o their_o body_n be_v cover_v ezek._n
in_o the_o deep_a nor_o at_o the_o mountain_n not_o so_o destitute_a but_o we_o find_v some_o support_n but_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n our_o food_n nothing_o but_o stone_n our_o company_n wild_a beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o no_o friend_n near_o we_o but_o the_o devil_n toss_v and_o tumble_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n we_o shall_v assure_o see_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o work_v out_o for_o we_o unexpected_a comfort_n our_o extremity_n will_v be_v god_n opportunity_n god_n send_v not_o moses_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n till_o their_o burden_n be_v at_o the_o heavy_a and_o their_o oppression_n intolerable_a god_n may_v have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n from_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o do_v not_o till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v god_n time_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v his_o child_n more_o glorious_o deliver_v and_o his_o enemy_n more_o mighty_o confound_v than_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v come_v before_o even_o so_o when_o this_o land_n be_v like_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o flame_n god_n send_v that_o happy_a queen_n now_o a_o bless_a saint_n to_o quench_v those_o fire_n and_o deliver_v our_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o papal_a oppression_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o wait_v and_o stay_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o must_v we_o never_o shall_v the_o faithful_a soul_n fail_v of_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n come_v now_o the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o history_n be_v their_o ministry_n unto_o christ_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o how_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o 2_o why_o they_o minister_v i._o 1_o they_o minister_v in_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o victorious_a destroyer_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o all_o hellish_a power_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n victory_n in_o the_o devil_n overthrow_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n carry_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o victory_n they_o do_v much_o more_o honour_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n 2_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n extreme_o afflict_v and_o molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o utter_o abhor_v and_o with_o fiery_a zeal_n detest_v such_o blasphemous_a temptation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o distrust_v his_o father_n providence_n but_o even_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o which_o temptation_n a_o sinful_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v be_v exceed_o distract_a and_o disturb_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o as_o in_o his_o agony_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o perturbation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o relieve_v his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o break_v with_o hunger_n and_o watch_n have_v already_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o bring_v he_o food_n to_o allay_v his_o hunger_n spread_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o food_n but_o provide_v he_o a_o meal_n in_o strength_n whereof_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1_o king_n 19.5_o much_o less_o will_v they_o neglect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n 4_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o stand_v about_o he_o and_z giving_z attendance_n wait_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o table_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o further_a service_n he_o have_v to_o command_v they_o psal_n 103.20_o you_o angel_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n whence_o in_o ezek._n 1.11_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v with_o wing_n stretch_v upward_o note_v their_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ii_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o minister_v to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o for_o 1_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v himself_o and_o hold_v out_o for_o ever_o against_o the_o devil_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v confound_v the_o devil_n 3_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o although_o they_o can_v fetch_v food_n elsewhere_o provide_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v any_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o attend_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o christ_n will_v now_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o by_o miracle_n as_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n himself_o be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a at_o jacob_n well_o he_o create_v not_o food_n but_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v bread_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v faint_a and_o hungry_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v not_o his_o miraculous_a power_n for_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o common_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o part_n already_o 3_o this_o be_v so_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o also_o in_o our_o want_n stand_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n may_v expect_v the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o angel_n doct._n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n hence_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n divinity_n and_o eminency_n above_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o all_o who_o must_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o job_n 1.51_o christ_n himself_o prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o plain_o note_v he_o to_o be_v 1_o a_o true_a man_n and_z 2_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n and_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n signify_v his_o two_o nature_n god_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n man_n of_o jacob_n loin_n in_o earth_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v he_o for_o in_o that_o phrase_n be_v mean_v their_o send_v out_o their_o emission_n and_o commission_n to_o their_o office_n descend_v to_o their_o work_n and_o ascend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.1_o 2._o in_o his_o resurrection_n those_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o dead_a man_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o that_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n all_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o act_v 1_o reason_n 1_o the_o more_o honourable_a the_o attendant_n and_o minister_n the_o great_a be_v the_o personage_n so_o attend_v but_o our_o lord_n have_v
christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o seek_v peace_n even_o with_o the_o worst_a and_o shall_v obtain_v it_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a who_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v he_o do_v so_o over-rule_v his_o enemy_n heart_n as_o they_o shall_v become_v friendly_a unto_o he_o 3_o by_o set_v every_o christian_n at_o peace_n with_o himself_o who_o before_o have_v no_o peace_n self_n 2_o with_o a_o man_n self_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o wound_v and_o accuse_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_n and_o so_o bring_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v understanding_n 2_o peace_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o grace_n cease_v to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o become_v daily_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3_o peace_n in_o christian_a combat_n in_o that_o grace_n get_v daily_a victory_n corruption_n receive_v daily_a foyl_n and_o consumption_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n every_o day_n more_o quiet_a than_o other_o from_o the_o power_n and_o molestation_n of_o it_o three_o whereas_o so_o long_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n creature_n 3_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n all_o his_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o we_o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o revenge_v their_o creator_n wrong_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n even_o this_o curse_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v a_o express_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o even_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o we_o also_o job_n 5.23_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o then_o the_o creature_n rebel_v against_o man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n so_o when_o man_n by_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o become_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n then_o be_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o creature_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n restore_v in_o part_n so_o as_o his_o child_n never_o receive_v hurt_v from_o they_o but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n sanctifi_v both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o all_o his_o way_n with_o his_o elect_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v this_o peace_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n procure_v it_o we_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a peace_n without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o dotage_n popish_a teacher_n hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n always_o pray_v not_o for_o peace_n from_o merit_n but_o for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n or_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n isa_n 57.21_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n 1_o no_o inward_a peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v slumber_v for_o a_o while_n or_o become_v fear_v benumb_a and_o past_a feel_n yet_o like_o a_o wild_a beast_n will_v it_o hasty_o waken_v and_o pursue_v he_o and_o make_v he_o restless_a as_o cain_n and_o fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v he_o 2_o no_o true_a outward_a peace_n for_o although_o their_o house_n may_v seem_v peaceable_a and_o without_o fear_n and_o all_o thing_n pass_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v yet_o this_o iâ—_n but_o a_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n or_o rather_o a_o respite_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n who_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v carry_v his_o sentence_n of_o death_n with_o he_o and_o woe_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o peace_n that_o make_v man_n most_o quiet_a when_o their_o sin_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n three_o this_o point_n afford_v some_o main_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a peace_n peace_n difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a peace_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v be_v help_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o 1_o sound_a christian_a peace_n be_v always_o a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o unrighteousness_n be_v unsettle_a and_o disquiet_v but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o most_o part_n a_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n and_o by_o it_o be_v never_o disturb_v but_o for_o the_o time_n the_o more_o sin_n the_o more_o peace_n as_o in_o a_o number_n of_o sinner_n may_v be_v instance_a 2_o peace_n by_o christ_n arise_v from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n whence_o our_o saviour_n count_v mourner_n bless_v but_o worldly_a peace_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o worldly_a delight_n or_o other_o 3_o the_o former_a be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o stablish_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a or_o may_v well_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o gallow_n 4_o as_o none_o can_v give_v the_o former_a save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o it_o have_v no_o end_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o be_v also_o father_n of_o eternity_n isa_n 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o last_v have_v such_o soundness_n in_o itself_o but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infallible_a promise_n my_o peace_n shall_v none_o take_v from_o you_o whereas_o the_o latter_a though_o never_o so_o faiâ—_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o unlasting_a as_o unsound_a job_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o dream_n job_n 20.5_o solomon_n to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl._n 6_o 7._o god_n snatch_v it_o sudden_o from_o they_o and_z as_o baltazâ—r_n be_v take_v at_o his_o banquet_n so_o god_n make_v their_o sun_n fall_v even_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o darken_v they_o in_o the_o clear_a day_n amos_n 8.9_o and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o earthly_a happiness_n not_o only_o end_v but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v fullness_n of_o woe_n and_o heaviness_n itself_o prov._n 14.13_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o please_a way_n be_v death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o whosoever_o then_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o peace_n let_v he_o not_o own_o any_o out_o of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v that_o his_o joy_n be_v help_v out_o of_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o than_o it_o be_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o comfortable_a but_o let_v thy_o peace_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a upon_o thy_o habitation_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o many_o profess_v they_o never_o be_v if_o it_o can_v dwell_v with_o iniquity_n as_o many_o jolly_a fellow_n who_o make_v bold_a covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n if_o it_o establish_v not_o the_o heart_n with_o assure_a hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o well_o do_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o brawn_n of_o heart_n a_o laugh_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n and_o even_o in_o the_o cry_n of_o this_o peace_n come_v destruction_n 1_o thess_n 5.3_o and_o let_v all_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o god_n beware_v of_o this_o ungodly_a and_o dishonourable_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n the_o guise_n of_o which_o be_v then_o to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v most_o when_o christ_n be_v depart_v as_o himself_o witness_v joh._n 16.20_o it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v by_o peace_n in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o four_o in_o the_o want_n
all_o other_o man_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o all_o man_n beside_o for_o whereas_o all_o other_o shadow_a anoynting_n be_v imperfect_a and_o some_o have_v more_o gift_n bestow_v and_o some_o less_o but_o none_o all_o nor_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n christ_n be_v perfect_o anoint_a and_o even_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v adorn_v with_o gift_n without_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o not_o only_o with_o gift_n but_o all_o gift_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o man_n or_o angel_n in_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o 2_o whereas_o all_o other_o receive_v gift_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o by_o their_o gift_n make_v other_o king_n as_o they_o be_v or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v so_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o he_o can_v impart_v his_o gift_n to_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o himself_o that_o look_n as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o by_o his_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o sweeten_v his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o such_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v as_o out_o of_o a_o full_a horn_n upon_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o distil_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sweeten_v and_o perfume_a of_o all_o his_o body_n to_o make_v the_o same_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o the_o evangelist_n express_v joh._n 1.16_o full_o of_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n coloss_n 2.10_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o quest_n but_o when_o be_v christ_n thus_o anoint_a ans_fw-fr the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o these_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o the_o very_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o be_v admirable_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v anoint_a by_o the_o divine_a unite_n itself_o thereunto_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v then_o complete_a when_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o be_v want_v the_o spirit_n before_o but_o that_o herein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n also_o a_o main_a difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o his_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o who_o neither_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o womb_n nor_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o than_o material_a oil_n whereas_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o he_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n when_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n he_o say_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n luk._n 4.17_o hence_o we_o learn_v he_o none_o can_v be_v capâ—â—le_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n but_o châ—ist_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_a as_o he_o 1_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o can_v but_o be_v able_a full_o to_o work_v and_o absolve_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o the_o great_a state_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n in_o heaven_n none_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o because_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n though_o they_o come_v rush_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o army_n of_o hell_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n assault_v himself_o and_o member_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o force_n in_o a_o word_n able_a to_o make_v his_o enemy_n although_o principality_n and_o power_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o never_o so_o cruel_a his_o very_a footstool_n 1_o a_o great_a king_n than_o solomon_n be_v here_o who_o not_o only_o can_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n but_o give_v we_o strength_n also_o so_o to_o do_v who_o not_o only_o can_v give_v we_o law_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n to_o keep_v they_o god_n have_v anoint_a he_o king_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o rare_a gift_n fit_a for_o government_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n 2_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n also_o than_o aaron_n be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_a to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o often_o but_o once_o for_o all_o heb._n 8.6_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v only_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a he_o appli_v it_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o need_n he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a high_a priest_n heb._n 7.26_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n but_o merit_v also_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v never_o deny_v neither_o ever_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o vers_n 25._o 3_o a_o more_o famous_a prophet_n than_o moses_n be_v here_o anoint_a he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o son_n moses_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n he_o deliver_v moses_n can_v teach_v but_o the_o ear_n this_o prophet_n teach_v the_o heart_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n this_o circumcise_v or_o rather_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v moses_n that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o can_v we_o want_v reason_n 1_o in_o his_o anoint_v we_o be_v command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o 2_o he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_o teach_v if_o we_o hear_v he_o 3_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v joh._n 6.68_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v every_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o christ_n anoint_v every_o christian_a must_v partake_v of_o christ_n his_o anoint_v and_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o find_v this_o holy_a oil_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n upon_o we_o the_o member_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n without_o measure_n so_o as_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o gift_n of_o christian_n appear_v in_o our_o life_n revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o it_o shall_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o anoint_v add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o anoint_v till_o his_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n
wickedness_n with_o tear_n pray_v for_o pardon_n promise_v amendment_n beg_v prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n one_o will_v think_v they_o very_o penitent_a themselves_o think_v they_o be_v so_o also_o but_o the_o moon_n change_v not_o so_o often_o as_o these_o spiritual_a lunatic_n who_o hence_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o long_o in_o a_o good_a mind_n these_o few_o note_n instead_o of_o many_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v how_o secret_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o can_v cunning_o most_o forcible_o keep_v possession_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o thus_o they_o come_v to_o perceive_v the_o disease_n may_v run_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o point_n to_o declare_v the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o oppress_v and_o enthrall_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o the_o ground_n 2_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o servant_n how_o god_n be_v with_o his_o son_n and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o power_n as_o with_o joseph_n joshuah_n moses_n and_o other_o answ_n god_n be_v indeed_o with_o they_o only_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o some_o powerful_a or_o love_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o by_z or_o for_o they_o but_o never_o be_v god_n present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n only_o and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n effectual_o and_o energetical_o work_v with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v but_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bodily_a with_o he_o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o as_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o his_o action_n as_o from_o himself_o be_v divine_a quest_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n more_o short_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o answ_n he_o may_v indeed_o have_v so_o say_v as_o true_o but_o for_o the_o time_n spare_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o hearer_n content_v himself_o to_o deliver_v doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o great_a wisdom_n by_o little_a and_o little_o instil_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o degree_n lay_v such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v more_o easy_o rise_v to_o that_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.26_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n foot_n christ_n powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n â—n_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n fall_v be_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n according_a to_o which_o prophecy_n he_o not_o only_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 4._o but_o take_v also_o his_o strong_a hold_n where_o he_o have_v strong_o fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o every_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 9.25_o he_o force_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o mar._n 1.25_o by_o his_o very_a word_n he_o chain_v and_o bind_v they_o who_o no_o bolt_n can_v hold_v nor_o any_o other_o mean_v subdue_v such_o be_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n though_o man_n see_v little_a of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o fly_v from_o he_o nor_o yet_o abide_v his_o presence_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o worship_v he_o mar._n 5.6_o most_o submis_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o inhabit_v the_o man_n they_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o swine_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v appear_v what_o command_n jesus_n christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o his_o only_a word_n he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o we_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n foyl_v satan_n for_o we_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o how_o come_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o save_v and_o sovereign_a unto_o miserable_a creature_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o most_o just_o ans_fw-fr in_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n mat._n 8.16.17_o among_o which_o this_o cute_a be_v number_v we_o must_v knit_v and_o combine_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o makee_v the_o former_a sovereign_n unto_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o two_o action_n in_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n namely_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o physician_n in_o work_v a_o cure_n first_o remove_v the_o distemper_a humour_n of_o his_o patient_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a physician_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o therefore_o often_o his_o first_o word_n be_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o his_o last_o word_n be_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o 2_o by_o take_v our_o disease_n upon_o himself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d physician_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o for_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n col._n 2.22_o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v fasten_v with_o he_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n yea_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o by_o which_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o he_o the_o snare_n and_o letter_n wherewith_o we_o be_v chain_v to_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v and_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v devil_n christ_n only_o by_o his_o pâ—opes_n power_n cast_v out_o devil_n hence_o note_n 1_o that_o no_o man_n can_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o possess_a party_n or_o ever_o do_v as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o that_o only_a by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v ascribe_v for_o what_o power_n can_v countermand_v satan_n but_o only_a god_n i_o grant_v satan_n may_v give_v place_n to_o beelzabub_n and_o depart_v his_o habitation_n for_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o forsake_v a_o body_n to_o get_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o delude_v many_o beholder_n but_o such_o hostile_a conquest_n over_o satan_n argue_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v resist_v second_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o any_o way_n molest_v of_o satan_n must_v hasten_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v batter_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n christ_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a captivity_n repair_v unto_o christ_n and_o work_v their_o deliverance_n feel_v thou_o thyself_o hold_v under_o any_o spiritual_a captivity_n or_o bondage_n do_v the_o law_n of_o evil_n present_a with_o thou_o toil_n thou_o with_o heaviness_n and_o unchearfulness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v thou_o in_o any_o measure_n satan_n secret_a train_n work_v against_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o come_v unto_o christ_n not_o faint_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n mark_n
with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o the_o manifestation_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v the_o former_a part_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n itself_o raise_v 4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n first_o the_o person_n raise_v be_v christ_n where_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v arise_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n arise_v see_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o rise_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o also_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n die_v not_o but_o be_v in_o paradise_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o person_n do_v rise_v but_o only_o his_o body_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v answ_n in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o synechdochical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o one_o part_n and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o belong_v but_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o straight_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n joh._n 3.18_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8.58_o of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v thus_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v our_o conceit_n herein_o serve_v that_o school_n distinction_n christi_fw-la lord_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o yea_o our_o own_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v and_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o body_n only_o sleep_v 2_o we_o have_v hence_o to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o imaginary_a body_n neither_o any_o other_o body_n for_o it_o for_o never_o be_v any_o other_o lay_v there_o before_o of_o all_o which_o himself_o against_o all_o heretic_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o manifestation_n follow_v remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 3_o that_o this_o person_n raise_v be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o same_o who_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v abuse_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v and_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o rise_v again_o for_o whosoever_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o person_n to_o be_v note_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o and_o a_o public_a person_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o sin_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o die_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o record_v at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n die_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o another_o samson_n who_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n in_o his_o death_n but_o herein_o unmatchable_a and_o peerless_a that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n 16._o contra._n faust_n lib._n 16._o insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o common_a people_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o and_o no_o more_o but_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v one_o history_n some_o another_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o point_v at_o and_o light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o history_n all_o of_o they_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o large_a in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n none_o of_o his_o death_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n hereof_o all_o preach_a and_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o of_o our_o apostle_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a in_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o who_o while_n he_o almost_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o raise_v christ_n he_o god_n raise_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n act._n 2.24_o and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v &_o 3.15_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o plain_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n work_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o to_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v so_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o christ_n raise_v himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o hereby_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.14_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o not_o answ_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n challenge_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o personis_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la communia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a act_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o this_o power_n unto_o any_o external_a action_n without_o themselves_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.19_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o in_o these_o respect_n hold_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v these_o three_o 1_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v
the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a after_o his_o departure_n hence_o to_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o more_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a manner_n than_o before_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o inspire_v his_o people_n with_o ardent_a desire_n after_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n eternal_a unto_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v who_o then_o manifest_v themselves_o member_n of_o such_o a_o advance_a head_n when_o this_o new_a life_n manife_v itself_o in_o they_o three_o our_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v also_o hence_o full_o assure_v we_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v soil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o darkness_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o dead_a how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o it_o for_o we_o his_o member_n be_v now_o alive_a if_o he_o can_v drive_v back_o and_o disperse_v all_o spiritual_a enmitle_n even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o after_o a_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o movable_a and_o aspectible_a heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n dead_a what_o or_o who_o shâ—ll_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o perform_v only_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o this_o son_n of_o david_n prostrate_v the_o great_a goliath_n of_o hell_n for_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o he_o but_o of_o our_o possession_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o up_o for_o his_o own_o use_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o weapon_n for_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o we_o and_o hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o well_o of_o consolation_n we_o shall_v draw_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o that_o look_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o our_o head_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o his_o member_n although_o they_o never_o so_o fierce_o and_o forcible_o assayl_v we_o and_o it_o spiritual_a enmity_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v we_o short_a of_o our_o salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v temporal_a danger_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o resurrection_n also_o even_o in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a deep_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n overtake_v one_o another_o and_o go_v over_o our_o soul_n when_o with_o ionas_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 2.4_o even_o than_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o such_o evil_n and_o because_o out_o head_n be_v above_o in_o short_a time_n comfortable_o to_o swim_v out_o add_v hereunto_o that_o death_n itself_o nor_o the_o grave_n shall_v stand_v between_o we_o and_o home_o for_o this_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o confirmation_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o member_n if_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v the_o soul_n alone_o from_o death_n but_o the_o body_n also_o else_o have_v this_o second_o adam_n be_v interior_a to_o the_o first_o if_o not_o able_a to_o save_v by_o his_o rise_v all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a oh_o how_o will_v this_o meditation_n well_o digest_v sweeten_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o a_o christian_a shall_v consider_v that_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o even_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o shall_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n my_o head_n but_o he_o will_v reunite_v they_o like_o love_a friend_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n how_o will_v this_o meditation_n bring_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n account_v that_o the_o best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.23_o iii_o the_o three_o benefit_n befalling_a we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v well_o with_o we_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o which_o so_o many_o as_o will_v prosper_v must_v rejoice_v in_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v even_o out_o ot_fw-mi his_o own_o grave_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n and_o tyrant_n see_v â—one_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o nor_o able_a to_o pluck_v any_o ot_fw-mi his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v the_o church_n be_v press_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v suppress_v let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o and_o force_n against_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n let_v heretic_n and_o antichâ—ist_n send_v army_n of_o locust_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_a vagrant_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n lead_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v only_o seduce_v such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v so_o long_o as_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o live_v he_o will_v preserve_v his_o darling_n he_o will_v send_v out_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o her_o relief_n who_o like_o david_n worhies_n shall_v break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n as_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o worthy_a restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o let_v flood_n of_o persecution_n rise_v and_o swell_v so_o as_o this_o dove_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v rest_n for_n the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n one_o mean_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v use_v for_o her_o help_n for_o he_o will_v either_o send_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunt_v she_o or_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o she_o one_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o joash_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o athaliah_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a till_o the_o storm_n be_v blow_v over_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a benefit_n procure_v we_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n christ_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o mat_n assure_o belong_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n col._n 3.1_o where_o he_o make_v the_o seek_n of_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o our_o rise_n with_o he_o for_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o mind_v not_o thing_n below_o any_o more_o but_o all_o his_o course_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o ascension_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v so_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o affection_n be_v ascend_v thither_o where_o christ_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v fix_v thy_o soul_n and_o sense_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n
that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o lust_n whether_o do_v thou_o contemn_v and_o avoid_v vile_a and_o graceless_a person_n do_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o saint_n spend_v thou_o thy_o day_n in_o the_o constant_a praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n frame_v thou_o thy_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n enjoy_v thou_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n prize_v thou_o thy_o present_a estate_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o long_v thou_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o thy_o happiness_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o this_o be_v to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o how_o few_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o or_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n how_o few_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n witness_v the_o general_a reign_n of_o it_o every_o where_n how_o many_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n how_o many_o mind_n they_o principal_o how_o do_v most_o man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n drink_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n most_o insatiable_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v water_n how_o do_v sinner_n combine_v themselves_o against_o god_n to_o run_v to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n how_o unpleasant_a and_o unwelcome_a a_o voice_n be_v it_o to_o call_v man_n to_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o child_n how_o heavy_a be_v they_o to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n come_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o go_v to_o some_o punishment_n how_o be_v man_n lust_n become_v their_o law_n instead_o of_o the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n almost_o live_v as_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n among_o they_o how_o do_v man_n rest_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o warfare_n withdraw_a their_o heart_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o how_o few_o prize_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n how_o many_o scorn_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o how_o many_o wish_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o rather_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o this_o which_o be_v present_a and_o instead_o of_o wish_v and_o wait_v tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n again_o yet_o most_o of_o these_o man_n professor_n of_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o all_o of_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a but_o all_o this_o forename_a course_n have_v no_o savour_n or_o relish_v of_o heaven_n all_o that_o take_v it_o up_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o timely_a repentance_n will_v be_v damnation_n phil._n 2.19_o iv_o the_o four_o general_a point_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o three_o day_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n three_o whole_a natural_a day_n each_o of_o they_o stand_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v lie_v seventy_o two_o hour_n and_o have_v rise_v also_o on_o the_o four_o day_n whereas_o he_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o grave_a above_o thirty_o nine_o hour_n and_o rise_v on_o the_o three_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o grace_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n synecdoche_n synecdoche_n whereby_o two_o part_n of_o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o three_o day_n put_v for_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v in_o three_o several_a day_n every_o day_n have_v his_o night_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o say_v augustine_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o his_o latter_a part_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v not_o pass_v three_o hour_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o the_o night_n before_o when_o the_o jew_n day_n begin_v and_o the_o most_o of_o that_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o take_v examine_v whip_a misuse_v condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o the_o second_o day_n be_v to_o be_v account_v whole_o and_o perfect_a from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v stand_v of_o full_a four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n the_o three_o day_n be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o beginning_n at_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o christ_n lie_v all_o night_n near_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o grave_n and_z rise_v in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o natural_a day_n stand_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n true_o say_v to_o have_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n now_o that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o no_o soon_o nor_o late_a these_o reason_n show_v day_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o three_o day_n 1_o he_o must_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o for_o they_o have_v foretell_v this_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a time_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o also_o be_v raise_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n have_v also_o further_o figure_v this_o distinct_a time_n in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n who_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v the_o three_o day_n cast_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a expound_v of_o himself_o matth._n 12.40_o as_o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o he_o will_v not_o present_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n nor_o revive_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v nor_o rise_v present_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o he_o easy_o can_v because_o he_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a as_o also_o because_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o some_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o case_n seem_v desperate_a luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v again_o he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v his_o rise_n rise_n why_o he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v his_o rise_n 1_o lest_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v endanger_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o in_o that_o short_a time_n be_v sore_o shake_v as_o not_o only_o the_o former_a example_n but_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o news_n of_o it_o and_o wilfulness_n of_o thomas_n plain_o bewrave_v 2_o because_o upon_o this_o event_n and_o keep_v touch_n in_o this_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n ministry_n doctrine_n miracle_n life_n and_o death_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o messiah_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o event_n after_o his_o death_n that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v raise_v it_o either_o after_o or_o before_o the_o three_o day_n or_o do_v not_o on_o that_o day_n raise_v it_o they_o shall_v never_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o this_o very_a circumstance_n angel_n and_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n luke_n 24.7_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o seek_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v new_o rise_v the_o angel_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o further_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o nay_o not_o only_o his_o friend_n but_o his_o very_a enemy_n have_v get_v this_o by_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o pilate_n say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n let_v we_o take_v such_o order_n that_o the_o last_o error_n become_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o 3_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o least_o or_o low_a degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v lie_v no_o long_o in_o the_o house_n of_o corruption_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v his_o body_n
he_o also_o seasonable_o deliver_v we_o what_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o grave_n despise_v neglect_a and_o forget_v one_o day_n yea_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o three_o day_n come_v hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o make_v abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v say_v david_n that_o be_v i_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n job_n after_o darkness_n hope_v for_o light_n it_o may_v be_v the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o god_n will_v provide_v nor_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n isaac_n must_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n but_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o day_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o must_v not_o be_v send_v back_o the_o first_o of_o second_o day_n but_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o not_o before_o he_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n a_o fetch_a be_v he_o take_v from_o off_o the_o wood_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n god_n seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o child_n sometime_o but_o to_o be_v deaf_a at_o their_o prayer_n to_o have_v break_v the_o bottle_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v their_o tear_n but_o he_o know_v we_o well_o enough_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sometime_o as_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o live_v chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v yea_o kill_a but_o not_o overcome_v he_o seem_v now_o to_o know_v none_o better_o than_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o three_o day_n come_v and_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o do_v between_o pharaoh_n baker_n and_o butler_n gen._n 40.13_o 19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o three_o day_n shall_v take_v the_o head_n from_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v hang_v the_o body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o bird_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o manifest_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o affirmative_o but_o to_o we_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n second_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o two_o action_n namely_o of_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a office_n do_v notable_o put_v forâ—h_v itself_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 1_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o make_v open_a show_n and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o he_o have_v be_v open_o put_v to_o death_n and_o open_o bury_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o so_o this_o be_v as_o main_a a_o beam_n as_o lie_v in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_o clear_v and_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o open_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n act._n 1.3_o by_o many_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o many_o credible_a person_n at_o once_o and_o by_o many_o other_o infallible_a token_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v have_v the_o same_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v and_o wherein_o the_o print_v yet_o remain_v even_o the_o same_o finite_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 2_o because_o some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o crave_v his_o manifest_a presence_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v further_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.27_o 32._o and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o 2_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v and_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o defer_v till_o this_o time_n when_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 18.19_o 3_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n namely_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o that_o be_v some_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o time_n but_o direct_v they_o also_o when_o and_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v most_o miraculous_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o 4_o he_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21.7_o 12._o 5_o in_o that_o also_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o often_o foretell_v to_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a and_o visible_o into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o descend_v so_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n lift_v up_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 51._o luk._n 14.33_o cum_fw-la 51._o to_o open_a heaven_n for_o we_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n before_o hand_n thither_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o eleven_o act._n 1.9_o and_o they_o all_o behold_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v act._n 1.11_o now_o though_o in_o these_o and_o other_o regard_v it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o open_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o open_o show_v himself_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o behold_v he_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a triumph_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n into_o pilate_n palace_n they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o and_o confound_v in_o the_o
shall_v gild_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o what_o shall_v gold_n or_o silver_n pearls_z or_o jewel_n do_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o light_a fire_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o sanctuary_n nor_o privilege_a person_n or_o place_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n hence_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o every_o person_n shall_v receive_v a_o eternal_a sentence_n of_o every_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o for_o else_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o do_v right_a use_v 1_o to_o comfort_v god_n child_n day_n god_n child_n who_o here_o have_v all_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n at_o this_o day_n who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v herein_o conform_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n cause_n and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o their_o light_n be_v darken_v their_o innocency_n by_o the_o might_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a tread_v down_o but_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o day_n god_n will_v cause_v their_o uprightness_n to_o break_v out_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n for_o when_o wickedness_n shall_v ruin_v the_o sinner_n into_o hell_n righteousness_n shall_v deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n 2_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n when_o they_o see_v the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o beware_v of_o revenge_n but_o commit_v all_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o we_o must_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o see_v our_o righteous_a way_n deprave_v our_o good_a repaied_a with_o evil_a by_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n oâ—_n care_n in_o god_n over_o his_o child_n as_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v hence_o this_o judgement_n day_n observe_v the_o rule_n eccl._n 3.16_o when_o thou_o seee_v in_o the_o plaâ—e_n of_o judgement_n wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n think_v in_o thy_o heart_n sure_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o work_v and_o chap._n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o aâ—_n high_o than_o the_o high_a regard_v it_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n â—ftâ—n_v lay_v to_o raise_v this_o same_o exhortation_n unto_o patience_n in_o endure_a wrong_n as_o phil_n 4.5_o let_v your_o patient_a mind_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lâ—rd_a 〈◊〉_d at_o hand_n jam._n 5.7_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o settle_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o câ—mming_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o as_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v say_v with_o one_o mouth_n look_v not_o to_o hauâ—_n your_o right_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o neither_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o liure_n but_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v for_o the_o weâ—ks_n of_o harvest_n and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o which_o tiâ—e_n neither_o be_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o righteousness_n give_v to_o the_o saintâ—_n not_o punishment_n render_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o it_o grow_v nâ—t_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v though_o you_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o discouragement_n not_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n although_o the_o world_n haâ—e_v you_o fâ—r_v it_o as_o it_o do_v your_o head_n before_o you_o for_o in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v â—f_a you_o faint_v not_o 3_o this_o teach_v man_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o all_o their_o work_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o justifiable_a hâ—nd_n the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o dâ—y_n must_v now_o be_v try_v before_o hâ—nd_n such_o as_o will_v hold_v water_n as_o we_o say_v for_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n when_o all_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v by_o money_n friend_n or_o wicked_a policy_n contrive_v and_o over-wayed_n in_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o again_o into_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n itself_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o think_v serious_o with_o yourselves_o how_o those_o causeâ—_n word_n and_o action_n will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o day_n which_o even_o for_o the_o present_a can_v bring_v no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o heaviness_n to_o the_o heart_n accusation_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o the_o conscience_n fear_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o face_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v how_o impious_o and_o injurious_o they_o have_v be_v contrive_v how_o many_o oppression_n wrong_n cruelty_n usury_n revengeful_a suit_n only_o commense_v to_o make_v man_n spend_v their_o good_n and_o lose_v their_o peace_n how_o much_o of_o many_o man_n estate_n will_v give_v a_o loud_a witness_n against_o their_o owner_n but_o that_o man_n will_v not_o so_o long_o before_o hand_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o thought_n well_o look_v to_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o conscience_n now_o accuse_v thou_o or_o can_v accuse_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v either_o stifle_v it_o or_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o will_v do_v good_a service_n to_o this_o judge_n one_o day_n a_o thousand_o witness_n can_v do_v more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v it_o will_v bring_v back_o old_a reckon_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o reckon_v for_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o when_o thou_o that_o can_v find_v none_o now_o shall_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o look_v into_o they_o but_o all_o to_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o torment_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o till_o too_o late_a look_v into_o thy_o reckon_n now_o to_o all_o such_o as_o mind_n hereafter_o to_o look_v into_o so_o main_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v god_n the_o touchstone_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v for_o the_o present_n commend_v only_o one_o rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v whether_o their_o action_n will_v abide_v the_o trial_n that_o abide_v they_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v now_o approve_v they_o they_o will_v then_o be_v justifiable_a but_o whatsoever_o word_n or_o action_n have_v pass_v from_o thou_o for_o which_o thou_o â—aâ—st_v not_o bring_v thy_o ground_n thence_o the_o same_o will_v cast_v thou_o in_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n jâ—h_o 12_o 48._o judge_v the_o strictness_n of_o thâ—_n l_o st_z judgement_n 1_o in_o regard_n oâ—_n â—_z judge_v three_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o accurate_a 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v who_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o bring_v to_o give_v account_n of_o themselves_o not_o only_o general_o as_o man_n or_o christians_n but_o in_o special_a according_a to_o the_o particular_a place_n and_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v in_o this_o world_n for_o example_n public_a person_n must_v give_v account_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o magistrate_n for_o their_o people_n minister_n for_o their_o flock_n both_o of_o they_o how_o they_o enter_v how_o they_o rule_v how_o they_o walk_v in_o and_o out_o before_o their_o people_n what_o faithfulness_n they_o use_v in_o discover_v and_o discountenance_v sin_n and_o ungodliness_n how_o diligent_a they_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v and_o force_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v faithful_o in_o their_o place_n denounce_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n while_o both_o of_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n private_a man_n must_v be_v countable_a not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o or_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n as_o father_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n master_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n tutor_n for_o their_o care_n or_o negligence_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_a and_o will_v take_v fast_o hold_v upon_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o whosoever_o hinder_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v
by_o good_a mean_n commit_v it_o be_v now_o thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v well_o look_v to_o one_o when_o thou_o have_v neglect_v to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v put_v under_o thy_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o person_n in_o thy_o house_n but_o if_o it_o any_o way_n perish_v under_o thy_o hand_n thou_o must_v give_v account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o to_o the_o parent_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a soul_n in_o thy_o family_n but_o if_o it_o perish_v by_o thy_o default_n for_o want_v of_o instruction_n correction_n or_o wise_a government_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o bear_v thy_o own_o sin_n in_o not_o prevent_v that_o evil_a from_o he_o which_o by_o thy_o negligence_n come_v upon_o he_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v strict_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o receive_v of_o we_o receive_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o thing_n 1_o do_v 2_o receive_v or_o do_v by_o we_o account_n must_v be_v make_v what_o good_n of_o our_o master_n we_o have_v receive_v both_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n what_o number_n of_o talent_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n if_o one_o or_o more_o how_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o what_o we_o have_v gain_v whether_o we_o have_v faithful_o return_v this_o gain_n to_o our_o master_n as_o have_v seek_v his_o advantage_n and_o not_o our_o own_o how_o we_o have_v husband_v our_o opportunity_n and_o redeem_v our_o time_n how_o we_o have_v employ_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n judgement_n wisdom_n learning_n memory_n how_o we_o have_v use_v or_o abuse_v to_o sin_n the_o strength_n health_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o body_n how_o we_o have_v just_o and_o charitable_o receive_v in_o and_o retail_v out_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o revenue_n and_o in_o all_o these_o lesser_a thing_n if_o our_o unfaithfulness_n be_v find_v out_o let_v we_o never_o look_v to_o have_v great_a matter_n commit_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v straight_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n or_o acceptable_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o righteousness_n eccl._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n good_a or_o evil_n open_a or_o secret_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v he_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o must_v needs_o hear_v and_o form_v the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o see_v thing_n secret_a and_o cover_v with_o darkness_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v book_n and_o to_o open_v they_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_o record_v and_o register_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v register_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v roll_n and_o record_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o book_n of_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n but_o for_o more_o sureness_n that_o nothing_o escape_v he_o he_o have_v million_o of_o book_n of_o record_n in_o earth_n that_o shall_v all_o help_v forward_o his_o judgement_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o so_o as_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v at_o that_o day_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a conscience_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o shut_v or_o as_o roll_v fold_v up_o yet_o shall_v they_o also_o then_o be_v open_v and_o unfold_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n word_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o word_n 3_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v strict_a in_o regard_n of_o every_o man_n word_n judas_n 15._o in_o this_o judgement_n he_o shall_v rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o all_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o for_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n matth._n 12.36_o much_o more_o of_o every_o wicked_a word_n every_o man_n think_v word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v do_v but_o in_o this_o judgement_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o though_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o mind_n against_o thy_o brother_n have_v do_v the_o judge_n have_v not_o do_v with_o thou_o judge_v 4_o in_o regard_n of_o thought_n to_o be_v judge_v 4_o it_o shall_v be_v strict_a in_o regard_n of_o every_o man_n thought_n for_o even_o these_o be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o man_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o shall_v go_v scotfree_a for_o even_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n and_o action_n the_o commandment_n be_v very_o express_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o hair_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v note_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n eph._n 2.3_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o that_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o seâ—â—_n the_o sâ—archer_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o tribunal_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n heart_n can_v escape_v he_o which_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o light_n sin_n carry_v never_o so_o secret_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o clear_a light_n use_v 1_o let_v this_o doctrine_n abate_v somewhat_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o most_o man_n swallow_v up_o so_o delightful_o yea_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o iniquity_n when_o they_o can_v carry_v it_o so_o close_a and_o clear_a away_o that_o man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o can_v stop_n the_o cry_n of_o their_o scare_v conscience_n for_o the_o present_a but_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v write_v it_o up_o and_o the_o time_n hasten_v when_o that_o conscience_n of_o thou_o now_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o scare_v up_o shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o become_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o thou_o that_o if_o all_o other_o accuser_n shall_v fail_v thyself_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o office_n against_o thyself_o but_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n justice_n as_o also_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v admonish_v then_o in_o time_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o secret_a sin_n as_o close_a cozenage_n lie_v uncleanness_n whisper_n and_o all_o other_o cunningly-contrived_n wickedness_n see_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a light_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v true_a it_o be_v that_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n restrain_v many_o one_o from_o commit_v open_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o where_o conscience_n be_v want_v the_o same_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v clean_o convey_v they_o be_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o adulterer_n watch_v for_o the_o twilight_n before_o he_o go_v into_o his_o neighbour_n house_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o chastity_n so_o be_v he_o may_v chary_o and_o cauteous_o compass_v his_o uncleanness_n if_o a_o child_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a stand_v by_o he_o will_v forbear_v his_o sin_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n that_o stand_v at_o his_o elbow_n who_o see_v and_o record_v his_o soul_n sin_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n move_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n will_v a_o fellow_n commit_v burglary_n if_o he_o think_v the_o judge_n himself_o look_v upon_o he_o will_v gehezi_n have_v run_v after_o naaman_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o master_n eye_n and_o spirit_n have_v run_v after_o he_o will_v ananias_n have_v lie_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o have_v know_v he_o do_v so_o even_o so_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v do_v of_o many_o christian_n in_o secret_a because_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o judge_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o
be_v eat_v up_o with_o dissoluteness_n and_o profaneness_n cast_v away_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n so_o as_o their_o master_n come_v unexpected_a and_o in_o a_o hour_n they_o know_v not_o how_o do_v it_o therefore_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o awake_v from_o his_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o wisâ—_n virgin_n to_o prepare_v and_o trim_a theâ—â—_n lamp_n with_o oil_n before_o hand_n and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bride_n groom_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o â—iâ—_n thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o watch_v narrow_o their_o own_o life_n to_o provo_fw-la â—â—hemselves_fw-mi to_o the_o best_a duty_n what_o be_v not_o sin_v a_o fearful_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o like_o the_o mountaiâ—â—_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o â—ike_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n which_o be_v numberless_a be_v it_o not_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d stand_n undâ—â—_n â—â—t_v be_v oppress_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n be_v not_o the_o night_n past_a and_o the_o day_n â—â—me_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v so_o as_o if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o deadly_a sleep_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v take_v lie_v or_o swear_v or_o game_n or_o drink_v or_o rail_v or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n or_o steal_v or_o whore_v will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v thy_o master_n find_v thou_o in_o any_o of_o these_o practice_n and_o distempâ—â—_n oâ—_n no_o i_o mâ—an_v to_o repent_v but_o he_o come_v sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o n_o ght_n and_o this_o sâ—dâ—aâ—â—â—oming_n at_o least_o to_o thou_o in_o particular_a may_v cut_v off_o all_o thy_o purpose_n f_o â—_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o take_v not_o his_o time_n of_o repentance_n shall_v never_o attain_v to_o their_o own_o what_o will_v now_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o thy_o delay_n sure_o thou_o â—adst_v better_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n or_o the_o vile_a creature_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n than_o a_o secure_a sinner_n overtake_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o world_n which_o by_o this_o consideration_n also_o may_v be_v abate_v for_o if_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a to_o thyself_o be_v to_o morrow_n what_o be_v thy_o gold_n silver_n plate_n jewel_n worth_a to_o thou_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n tell_v i_o now_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o then_o esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n thy_o chief_a commodity_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o conceive_v with_o thyself_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n i_o shall_v certain_o short_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v thou_o go_v on_o to_o lade_v thy_o conscience_n with_o iniquity_n for_o so_o short_a a_o possession_n of_o vanish_v profit_n no_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o husband_n thy_o time_n which_o worldliness_n have_v hitherto_o ingross_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o surcharge_v with_o earthliness_n as_o to_o forget_v treasure_v in_o heaven_n make_v ready_a thy_o account_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o thy_o reckon_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o thorny_a care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o choke_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ox_n or_o farm_n shall_v so_o still_o fill_v up_o thy_o eye_n as_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v despise_v buâ—_n in_o truth_n man_n live_v general_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v strike_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v over_o they_o for_o when_o we_o preach_v and_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v who_o tremble_v at_o it_o as_o felix_n a_o heathen_a do_v to_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o it_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n who_o see_v all_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o bill_n of_o remembrance_n and_o of_o they_o all_o be_v draw_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n who_o fear_v more_o who_o sin_v less_o who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v his_o thigh_n or_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v who_o forsake_v his_o wilful_a ignorance_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n his_o abuse_n of_o god_n servant_n his_o blasphemy_n his_o pride_n uncleanness_n unlawful_a game_n or_o lawful_a unlawful_o use_v his_o sabbath-breaking_a his_o swear_n his_o oppression_n his_o usury_n or_o the_o like_a we_o like_v lot_n forewarn_a man_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v but_o man_n like_o lot_n cousin_n and_o kinsman_n entertain_v our_o word_n as_o a_o jest_n we_o be_v as_o though_o we_o mock_v and_o so_o they_o sit_v out_o the_o summons_n to_o their_o further_a danger_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n thrust_v his_o fearful_a judgement_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o general_a man_n shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o the_o special_a anger_n of_o god_n betray_v itself_o and_o break_v out_o in_o they_o but_o still_o live_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o will_v lay_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o heart_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o every_o man_n must_v address_v himself_o to_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v happy_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n thing_n judge_v of_o ourselves_o aforehand_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n now_o this_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o arraign_v ourselves_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v when_o by_o serious_a consideration_n we_o summon_v ourselves_o before_o this_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v countable_a this_o be_v the_o memento_n that_o solomon_n give_v the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o young_a man_n must_v sauce_n his_o pleasure_n with_o this_o remembrance_n much_o more_o the_o old_a have_v need_v as_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n near_o it_o than_o they_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v their_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n that_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v he_o think_v he_o hear_v always_o this_o voice_n in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n second_o in_o examine_v of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v when_o we_o search_v and_o fan_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sift_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o enquâ—re_o narrow_o and_o without_o partiality_n what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o look_v as_o the_o king_n attorney_n sift_v out_o and_o exaggerate_v every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o crime_n against_o a_o traitor_n at_o the_o bar_n to_o make_v his_o offence_n as_o foul_a as_o can_v be_v so_o shall_v we_o become_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n his_o attorney_n against_o ourselves_o not_o lessen_v or_o minâ—ing_v and_o much_o less_o excuse_v hide_v or_o defend_v any_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o make_v it_o as_o vile_a as_o we_o can_v at_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o this_o purpose_n lay_v thy_o life_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n of_o it_o tâ—_n the_o lâ—w_n of_o god_n that_o as_o a_o straight_a line_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o crookedness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hee_o in_o by_o such_o circumstance_n as_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v not_o content_v thy_o sâ—â—_n wâ—th_v a_o confession_n in_o gross_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—t_n of_o measure_n sinful_a but_o many_o a_o christian_n be_v like_o a_o desperate_a bankcrupt_a who_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v into_o his_o reckon_n go_v on_o till_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o
it_o for_o this_o be_v as_o queen_n among_o the_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o train_n of_o virtue_n as_o handmaid_n attend_v upon_o she_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o four_o 1_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o part_n and_o in_o whâ—le_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a part_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o grace_n he_o rest_v himself_o daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o a_o sound_a â—oy_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a break_v out_o into_o thankful_a praise_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d •iness_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ition_n the_o poor_a blind_a and_o lame_a person_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d never_o leap_v more_o joyful_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—s_n open_v and_o their_o limb_n restore_v by_o he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v he_o to_o quicken_v he_o and_o to_o heal_v he_o of_o all_o his_o infirmity_n how_o glad_o do_v zacheus_n receive_v christ_n with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n find_v any_o man_n the_o hide_a pearl_n mat._n 13.44_o how_o do_v the_o eunuch_n convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o can_v value_v such_o a_o commodity_n as_o this_o be_v which_o they_o see_v god_n have_v make_v their_o own_o for_o if_o they_o either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v they_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o joy_n in_o it_o 3_o christian_a hope_n be_v another_o handmaid_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom_n 5.2_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o hope_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o unbeliever_n be_v glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v think_v of_o heaven_n but_o either_o with_o sorrow_n of_o a_o formal_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o better_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o worse_a believer_n have_v preserve_v in_o they_o a_o willingness_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o so_o sweet_a be_v their_o present_a taste_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v unquiet_a till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o fullness_n be_v often_o in_o his_o absence_n sick_a of_o love_n and_o pine_v away_o till_o they_o be_v with_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v 4_o a_o assure_a trust_n rely_v upon_o god_n believe_a hiâ—_n word_n of_o promise_n to_o raise_v and_o feed_v the_o heart_n of_o threaten_v to_o shake_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o submit_v it_o seâ—f_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o faith_n have_v let_v he_o see_v the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o these_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n set_v nothing_o above_o god_n in_o prosperity_n it_o distru_v not_o but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n in_o adversity_n it_o indeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a usher_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n to_o itself_o the_o four_o mark_n or_o note_n or_o true_a faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o infallible_a fruit_n four_z iv_o the_o infallible_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_z and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v only_o note_v four_o of_o the_o principal_n first_o it_o frame_v and_o fit_v the_o own_o habitation_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o it_o suffer_v not_o unclean_a thought_n unlawful_a lust_n or_o wander_a motion_n to_o harbour_v there_o it_o guide_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o a_o man_n love_v nothing_o more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o god_n and_o his_o image_n he_o hate_v not_o man_n person_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n sin_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o sorrow_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a and_o patient_a a_o god_n this_o pure_a heart_n also_o guide_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a study_n how_o to_o preserve_v with_o faith_n good_a conscience_n in_o every_o thing_n act._n 24.16_o second_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o boâ—h_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v yeâ—_n not_o beget_v this_o love_n of_o god_n express_v itself_o 1_o in_o much_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o thing_n our_o love_n of_o god_n express_v in_o three_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v so_o much_o even_o his_o son_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o so_o much_o and_o to_o who_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o must_v love_v much_o who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o by_o become_v our_o portion_n our_o treasure_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a 2_o in_o shame_n for_o our_o unkindness_n unto_o he_o both_o before_o and_o even_o since_o we_o know_v this_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o way_n take_v up_o with_o shame_n in_o our_o face_n sorrow_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o of_o our_o age_n against_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v least_o of_o serve_v 3_o in_o desire_n of_o that_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o he_o when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o any_o more_o account_v one_o day_n within_o his_o holy_a of_o holies_n better_a than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v we_o groan_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o say_v with_o david_n oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v in_o this_o thy_o presence_n the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o spouse_n say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o love_n of_o man_n by_o which_o faith_n work_v discover_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o just_a deal_n with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o which_o many_o civil_a man_n endue_v only_o with_o civil_a righteousness_n have_v excel_v in_o nor_o only_o in_o merciful_a distribution_n of_o outward_a comfort_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o enemy_n which_o hardly_o go_v down_o with_o the_o unconvert_v than_o the_o former_a but_o also_o in_o show_v most_o love_n unto_o their_o soul_n in_o help_v forward_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o will_v strengthen_v the_o brethren_n i'faith_o wheresoever_o it_o live_v it_o love_v and_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n give_v out_o move_v man_n convert_v to_o counsel_n exhort_v rebuke_n admonish_v comfort_n pray_v and_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o andrew_n be_v call_v he_o bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o christ_n no_o soon_o have_v christ_n find_v philip_n but_o philip_n find_v nathaniel_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o â—hrist_n the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o no_o soon_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o she_o bring_v all_o the_o city_n in_o find_v this_o treasure_n the_o christian_a can_v hide_v his_o joy_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n joy_n be_v so_o full_a unless_o he_o with_o other_o rejoice_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o more_o be_v they_o diminish_v and_o every_o man_n share_n be_v the_o less_o but_o heavenly_a
family_n the_o next_o of_o our_o kindred_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o recover_v our_o weak_a estate_n as_o be_v figure_v in_o that_o law_n levit._n 25.25_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v impoverish_v and_o sell_v his_o possession_n then_o his_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v even_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o buy_v out_o that_o which_o his_o brother_n sell_v 3_o he_o only_o be_v depute_v of_o god_n to_o derive_v life_n and_o grace_n into_o we_o as_o the_o head_n into_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o most_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v suck_v and_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n now_o from_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v two_o instruction_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o every_o christian_a must_v strive_v to_o obtain_v while_o he_o live_v in_o his_o world_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o what_o a_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o have_v attain_v it_o world_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a while_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o text_n because_o howsoever_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o only_o name_v yet_o in_o it_o be_v include_v all_o the_o other_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n and_o punishment_n that_o attend_v upon_o sin_n but_o even_o all_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n crow_v his_o saint_n with_o compassion_n a_o mercy_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o endless_a displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o point_n be_v even_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o attain_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o it_o hope_v to_o spend_v my_o time_n well_o in_o set_v down_o these_o five_o point_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o help_n to_o it_o 5_o the_o companion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o as_o by_o so_o many_o note_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v it_o and_o so_o we_o will_v add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n point_n 1_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1_o the_o multitude_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v be_v for_o number_n as_o our_o hair_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v numberless_a which_o can_v be_v other_o see_v we_o drink_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v water_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v incessant_o for_o the_o fish_n cease_v to_o drink_v in_o water_n cease_v to_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o cease_v to_o sin_n till_o we_o cease_v to_o live_v nay_o see_v our_o very_a best_a action_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o strict_a justice_n be_v no_o better_o than_o so_o many_o sin_n this_o consideration_n exceed_o multiply_v our_o sin_n in_o that_o not_o only_o in_o fail_v in_o but_o in_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n we_o sin_v incessant_o against_o our_o god_n 2_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v better_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a leprosy_n which_o infect_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o make_v god_n our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o who_o lightsome_a countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n yea_o it_o make_v god_n depart_v from_o his_o creature_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n it_o lay_v the_o sinner_n open_a and_o naked_a to_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o set_v he_o as_o a_o butt_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o anger_n shoot_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n all_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o displeasure_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o unremit_v make_v the_o sinner_n absolute_o unhappy_a and_o every_o way_n most_o accurse_a neither_o do_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o sin_n only_o make_v the_o sinner_n so_o miserable_a but_o any_o one_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o unpardoned_a will_v for_o ever_o hold_v the_o sinner_n under_o perdition_n and_o more_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n see_v no_o part_n of_o this_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o consider_v thy_o own_o insufficiency_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a perdition_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n if_o all_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o one_o word_n the_o sinner_n who_o have_v not_o get_v his_o discharge_n seal_v be_v without_o all_o safety_n in_o his_o life_n all_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n award_v he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o benefit_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o these_o be_v four_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o our_o saviour_n to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o luk_n 7.47_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n this_o benefit_n the_o most_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n burn_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o that_o be_v so_o straighten_a as_o he_o can_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v cast_v he_o quite_o away_o this_o man_n as_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n he_o lie_v under_o the_o great_a so_o nothing_o in_o the_o earth_n can_v content_v or_o comfort_v he_o but_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n be_v the_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o unexpected_a news_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o a_o malefactor_n ready_a to_o execution_n for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n 2_o the_o right_a and_o possession_n also_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o if_o we_o be_v estate_v unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o our_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n then_o be_v we_o so_o also_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o these_o two_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.7_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cit_v the_o text_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o further_o if_o our_o whole_a redemption_n put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o do_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n confound_v these_o two_o and_o expound_v one_o by_o the_o other_o ephes_n 1.7_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a be_v also_o glorify_v than_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o merit_v all_o our_o good_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o
〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈…〉_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d text_n teach_v â—s_a 〈…〉_o of_o â—â—ns_n stand_v n_o it_o in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o recâ—â—â—â—ng_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n ourselves_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o ourselves_o use_v 2._o iâ—_n this_o so_o worthy_a a_o grace_n of_o so_o excellent_a use_n and_o swâ—etnesse_n through_o the_o whâ—le_a life_n then_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d labâ—uâ—_n and_o â—ive_a all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a unto_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o but_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a careâ—_n snâ—sse_n of_o man_n in_o a_o mattâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o consequâ—nâ—â—_n as_o this_o be_v anâ—_n sure_o it_o will_v prouâ—_n tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v thâ—ugâ—t_v too_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o their_o â—ime_n tâ—o_fw-la liâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o in_o worldly_a care_n which_o brâ—ak_v their_o sleep_n their_o strength_n and_o often_o their_o brain_n yea_o and_o thâ—ir_n uâ—ry_a 〈◊〉_d â—nly_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o and_o their_o dying-day_n be_v scarce_o devote_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o seek_v remissi_fw-la n_z of_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a see_v we_o 〈…〉_o hâ—w_o busy_a and_o â—_o rne_v m_o st_z man_n be_v in_o the_o infinite_a encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n while_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v may_v we_o not_o observe_v how_o sure_a mâ—n_z device_n by_o learned_a counsel_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o their_o deedâ—_n lease_n bond_n and_o other_o instrument_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n who_o in_o all_o their_o life_n scarce_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o assurance_n oh_o how_o wilful_o herein_o do_v man_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n how_o careless_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n whosoever_o therefore_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v hitherto_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o have_v set_v light_n by_o god_n gracious_a inviting_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o have_v froward_o reject_v his_o kind_a offer_n of_o mercy_n now_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o take_v up_o shame_n in_o thy_o face_n and_o sorrow_n into_o thy_o heart_n in_o earnest_n accuse_v the_o security_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o deadness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o unthankfulness_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n say_v with_o thyself_o ah_o my_o folly_n that_o have_v neglect_v my_o mercy_n so_o long_o alas_o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n how_o unkind_o have_v i_o deal_v with_o so_o love_a and_o patient_a a_o god_n i_o see_v now_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o main_a business_n of_o my_o life_n to_o make_v up_o my_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o get_v my_o pardon_n seal_v i_o will_v live_v i_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v henceforth_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o good_a part_n which_o i_o will_v choose_v and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o i_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o worthy_a sermon_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v attain_v this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n whosoever_o have_v attain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o david_n psal_n 32.1_o place_v blessedness_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v this_o man_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n see_v he_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o subject_n unto_o infinite_a affliction_n than_o who_o no_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n more_o miserable_a no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o perplex_v inward_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n none_o more_o outward_o disgrace_v for_o well-doing_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n blessedness_n degree_n of_o blessedness_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o child_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o their_o whole_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o part_n 2_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o god_n bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n safe_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 3_o the_o three_o in_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o bring_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o this_o last_o which_o be_v happiness_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o two_o former_a be_v certain_a forerunner_n and_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o first_o have_v also_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n not_o only_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o even_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a estate_n or_o inward_a for_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n blessing_n never_o fail_v he_o but_o afford_v he_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o due_a season_n and_o in_o due_a measure_n his_o riches_n be_v often_o not_o great_a but_o ever_o precious_a and_o his_o little_a shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o as_o well_o like_v as_o the_o water_n and_o pulse_n do_v the_o jewish_a child_n in_o chaldea_n the_o same_o providence_n which_o watch_v to_o supply_v all_o his_o good_a keep_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a it_o pitch_v the_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o to_o guard_v his_o life_n let_v he_o be_v persecute_v he_o be_v not_o forsake_v his_o loss_n become_v his_o gain_n his_o sickness_n be_v his_o physic_n his_o heart_n be_v cheer_v even_o in_o trouble_n which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o life_n comfortable_a his_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o god_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o can_v bid_v it_o hearty_o welcome_a yea_o let_v violent_a death_n come_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o he_o deadly_a slay_v he_o may_v be_v but_o not_o overcome_v victory_n attend_v he_o and_o blessedness_n every_o where_o abide_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o blessedness_n for_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o inward_o into_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o boundless_a extent_n of_o his_o happiness_n far_o more_o large_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a misery_n he_o have_v escape_v or_o else_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o with_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v attain_v for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o infinite_a debt_n heal_v of_o a_o most_o deadly_a poison_n and_o pardon_v from_o a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o perdition_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o plentiful_a redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o pearl_n receive_v christ_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v wisdom_n faith_n hope_n whence_o issue_n our_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v heaven_n before_o heaven_n for_o in_o these_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o small_a gainer_n that_o have_v get_v his_o part_n in_o god_n mercy_n reach_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v 1_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o most_o see_v not_o because_o 1_o it_o be_v inward_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v like_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n glory_n she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 2_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n which_o wicked_a eye_n altogether_o gaze_v upon_o 3_o because_o of_o their_o affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v if_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_n on_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v thenceforth_o great_a sinner_n than_o all_o other_o man_n holy_a job_n because_o he_o be_v afflict_v can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n even_o among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o visiter_n and_o no_o
that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o table_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mark_v 12.33_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o understanding_n all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scribe_n confess_v whereupon_o the_o text_n infer_v he_o answer_v 〈…〉_o cordate_fw-it discreet_o wise_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n judgement_n this_o be_v wisdom_n to_o give_v god_n the_o first_o place_n first_o thought_n first_o service_n chief_a praise_n and_o precedency_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2_o anâ—ther_n chief_a point_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v gain_n 2_o purchase_v christ_n above_o all_o gain_n to_o purchase_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o wise_a merchant_n that_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o wise_a builder_n that_o lay_v christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wise_a virgin_n that_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o ever_o they_o lack_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o of_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v their_o bridegroom_n wisdom_n will_v procure_v the_o best_a commodity_n and_o chief_a gain_n which_o be_v christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n â—1_n phil._n 1._o â—1_n paul_n be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n who_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n say_v master_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 6.63_o john_n 6.63_o so_o be_v the_o martyr_n who_o the_o world_n account_v simple_a fool_n in_o follow_v christ_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n and_o fill_v with_o sound_n and_o save_a wisdom_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o resolution_n master_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v 3._o let_v we_o prefer_v in_o our_o election_n and_o choice_n thing_n of_o high_a nature_n first_o 3_o choose_v best_a thing_n first_o before_o thing_n of_o inferior_a for_o wisdom_n keep_v a_o method_n by_o which_o it_o ever_o subordinate_v low_a thing_n to_o high_a this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n prescribe_v matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n first_o provide_v for_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o earth_n by_o which_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n must_v give_v place_n to_o piety_n for_o all_o be_v but_o piddle_a gain_n to_o godliness_n 2_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n the_o special_a call_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a call_n which_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o christianity_n 3_o by_o this_o rule_n a_o christian_a must_v choose_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n and_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o world_n which_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n neglect_v he_o be_v call_v fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 12.10_o luke_n 12.10_o 4_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v with_o david_n 4._o psalm_n 4._o more_o affect_v one_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o countenance_n than_o all_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o delightful_a profit_n in_o the_o world_n 5_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v make_v more_o account_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n look_v up_o in_o our_o breast_n than_o of_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o our_o chest_n 6_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v esteem_v a_o grain_n of_o grace_n above_o a_o million_o of_o gold_n and_o 7_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n above_o a_o wicked_a prince_n eccles_n 4.13_o better_a be_v a_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a foolish_a king_n which_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v 4_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n commandment_n 4_o fear_v god_n &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.13_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o do_v they_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n deut._n 4.5_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n let_v he_o by_o good_a conversation_n show_v his_o work_n in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 5.13_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v attend_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n and_o will_v fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o a_o wise_a christian_a will_v walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 119.1_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v he_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o warrant_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o land_n and_o earthly_a livelihood_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v any_o of_o they_o by_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n safe_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n in_o heaven_n and_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v by_o fail_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o clause_n of_o it_o chap._n viii_o contain_v rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o first_o of_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o will._n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n good_a order_n require_v that_o we_o bâ—gin_v with_o such_o as_o concern_v first_o one_o self_n and_o second_o other_o they_o which_o concern_v a_o man_n self_n respect_v either_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o inner_a man_n in_o five_o particular_n 1_o in_o his_o mind_n 2_o thought_n 3_o will._n 4_o conscience_n and_o 5_o affection_n it_o rule_n for_o the_o mind_n 1_o to_o inlighten_v it_o for_o the_o mind_n these_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v 1_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o humble_a knowledge_n the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o wisdom_n to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.13_o where_o also_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v curiosity_n and_o conceitedness_n which_o waste_v our_o time_n and_o bring_v infinite_a idle_a question_n wherein_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o he_o 2.2_o psalm_n 131.1_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v after_o his_o conversion_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o for_o humbleness_n in_o knowledge_n solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n prov._n 1â—_n 15_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n be_v more_o hopeless_a than_o a_o fool_n prov._n 26.12_o 16._o our_o rule_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o wisdom_n and_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o to_o grow_v in_o humility_n for_o the_o more_o sound_a knowledge_n a_o man_n attain_v the_o more_o shall_v he_o see_v in_o himself_o to_o humble_v he_o deck_n 2_o to_o deck_n 2_o to_o deck_n and_o adorn_v the_o mind_n with_o humility_n holiness_n modesty_n shamefacedness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o col._n 3.12_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v oâ—_n tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n and_o meekness_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n verse_n 14._o thought_n rule_n for_o the_o thought_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o rule_n concern_v a_o man_n thought_n the_o general_n be_v in_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o it_o be_v slippery_a and_o deceitful_a more_o than_o necessary_a to_o watch_v and_o suspect_v it_o and_o to_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o check_v and_o reclaim_v it_o but_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o thy_o thought_n in_o order_n think_v on_o these_o particular_n thought_n 1_o give_v god_n the_o first_o thought_n 1_o give_v god_n thy_o fiâ—st_a thought_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o will_v sweet_o relish_v thâ—_n heart_n and_o by_o estrang_v it_o from_o worldly_a impediment_n fit_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o preparedness_n for_o all_o good_a occasion_n psa_n 108.1_o 2_o 3._o david_n prepare_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v awake_v early_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o walk_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o all_o the_o day_n be_v first_o to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v
within_o go_v 2_o examine_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o examine_v thy_o thought_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o thou_o by_o which_o mean_n thou_o shall_v banish_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n which_o like_o rove_a vagrant_n be_v worth_a nothing_o come_v â—ver_o to_o steal_v something_o either_o time_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o make_v and_o keep_v room_n for_o better_a and_o do_v this_o betimes_o because_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a thought_n defile_v a_o man_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o draw_v weapon_n against_o every_o strong_a imagination_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v the_o world_n pull_v they_o back_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o world_n world_n 3_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o world_n save_v as_o much_o as_o needs_o must_v for_o the_o moderate_a maintain_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o lest_o heavenly_a thought_n be_v drown_v and_o hinder_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v earthly_a do_v present_o conceive_v a_o sweetness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v present_o distract_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o spiritual_a wisdom_n require_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o will_v run_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n the_o paint_a vizor_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n how_o they_o be_v not_o we_o what_o evil_n and_o encumbrance_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o world_n what_o fool_n they_o have_v make_v we_o in_o treasure_v on_o earth_n who_o home_n and_o expectation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o thy_o brethren_n humble_a if_o they_o concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o see_v they_o be_v humble_a labour_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o in_o thyself_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v every_o one_o esteem_v better_o of_o another_o than_o of_o himself_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n the_o more_o humble_a labour_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a rule_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o rom._n 12.16_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o this_o purpose_n conceive_v not_o only_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o what_o good_a thing_n thou_o be_v without_o and_o then_o with_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o perfection_n it_o phil._n 3.12_o 5_o if_o they_o concern_v sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o haâ—e_v it_o 5_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v any_o sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o renounce_v to_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sliness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o sin_n which_o while_o we_o think_v of_o it_o easy_o gain_v some_o tickle_a and_o consent_n which_o at_o least_o hinder_v that_o thorow-hatred_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v against_o it_o the_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o will_n namely_o will_n rule_n for_o the_o will_n that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v prescribe_v concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n with_o god_n will_n 1_o reveal_v 2_o determine_v 3_o prescribe_v 1_o wherein_o soever_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v 2_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n determine_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v account_v holy_a and_o just_a whether_o with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o 3_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o conscience_n unto_o it_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o we_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n as_o abrahaâ—â—â—id_v â—â—id_z in_o offer_v his_o son_n 4_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n dispose_v to_o we_o dispose_v 4_o dispose_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n sickness_n or_o health_n life_n or_o death_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o all_o be_v from_o a_o most_o wise_a hand_n dispose_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v entertain_v thus_o eli_n say_v 39.8_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o isa_n 39.8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a even_o when_o it_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n so_o david_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v 11._o chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n ix_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o conscience_n 16.2_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n 1_o beware_v of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n joh._n 16.2_o 1_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o blind_a conscience_n a_o blind_a man_n swallow_v many_o a_o gnat_n and_o a_o blind_a conscience_n swallow_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n to_o which_o no_o sin_n so_o great_a shall_v come_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o will_v slay_v his_o disciple_n why_o do_v heathen_n persecute_v christian_n and_o papist_n pursue_n protestant_n even_o to_o death_n but_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o root_n out_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a conscience_n be_v sin_n the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o heathen_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n write_v even_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o direct_v it_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n conscientia_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a god_n within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v because_o his_o action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o verse_n 5._o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thing_n 3_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n till_o this_o day_n a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o man_n but_o make_v pure_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n also_o merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v daily_o cleanse_v conscience_n 4_o aim_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n 4_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n by_o observe_v many_o thing_n may_v get_v himself_o good_a credit_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 28_o joh._n 1â—_n 28_o the_o pharisy_n may_v not_o go_v into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n defile_v heaven_n and_o earth_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o it_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o blow_v up_o parliament-house_n their_o conscience_n give_v they_o good_a leave_n many_o protestant_n will_v not_o steal_v kill_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o adultery_n but_o
their_o conscience_n can_v dispense_v with_o covetousness_n unbridled_a anger_n wantonness_n filthy_a speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o god_n word_n be_v the_o same_o so_o must_v the_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o pure_a conscience_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o will_v do_v so_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n and_o will_v avoid_v sin_n in_o his_o closet_n as_o much_o as_o in_o most_o public_a meeting_n yea_o small_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a thing_n 5_o keep_v diligent_o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n of_o conscience_n by_o two_o thing_n 5_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v thing_n well_o as_o to_o purchase_v thâ—â—â—_n therefore_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v walk_v wise_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n as_o to_o obtain_v they_o and_o thereunto_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o daily_a take_v away_o matter_n of_o accusation_n which_o be_v sin_n by_o repentance_n 2_o rather_o displease_v all_o man_n than_o thou_o own_o conscience_n thy_o friend_n thy_o family_n thy_o ruler_n nay_o thy_o own_o self_n before_o thy_o conscience_n so_o do_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n so_o do_v cyprian_n as_o augustine_n relate_v it_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o execution_n say_v now_o i_o give_v thou_o space_n to_o consider_v whether_o thou_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o cast_v a_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v thus_o miserable_o slay_v nay_o say_v he_o in_o retam_fw-la sancta_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la locum_fw-la there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n in_o this_o case_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o present_o after_o that_o tragical_a and_o perfidious_a slaughter_n &_o massacre_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n saint_n by_o treacherous_a papist_n charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o condo_n and_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o choice_n either_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o to_o die_v present_o or_o to_o suffer_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n his_o noble_a answer_n be_v that_o by_o god_n help_n he_o will_v never_o choose_v the_o first_o and_o for_o either_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a her_o left_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o god_n providence_n thus_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o itself_o choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n chap._n x._o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v the_o affection_n the_o five_o sort_n of_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o affection_n affection_n rule_n concern_v the_o affection_n 1_o give_v god_n the_o chief_a affection_n and_o have_v these_o particular_n 1_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o thy_o chief_a joy_n psalm_n 37.4_o for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o joy_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o apprehend_v he_o as_o gen._n 17.1_o el_fw-es shaddi_fw-la almighty_a to_o save_v all-sufficient_a to_o supply_v and_o a_o large_a portion_n our_o sun_n our_o shield_n grace_n and_o glory_n psalm_n 84._o solomon_n have_v try_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o other_o delight_n come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o recantation_n and_o so_o do_v all_o god_n child_n and_o say_v lord_z lift_z thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psalm_n 4._o 2_o labour_n to_o affect_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n nothing_o like_o he_o god_n 2_o affect_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n much_o less_o above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o psalm_n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o his_o action_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o insist_v in_o the_o gift_n but_o look_v to_o the_o giver_n who_o love_n he_o prize_v more_o than_o the_o token_n of_o it_o if_o any_o affection_n make_v we_o unfit_a to_o pray_v or_o any_o way_n thrust_v we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v carnal_a 3_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o affection_n more_o to_o heaven_n than_o earth_n 6.24_o 3_o fix_v they_o more_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o earthly_a matth._n 6.24_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o these_o two_o can_v both_o have_v the_o affection_n set_v on_o they_o no_o more_o than_o two_o master_n serve_v at_o once_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o also_o with_o chief_a affection_n and_o care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o be_v that_o ordinary_a rule_n 33._o verse_n 33._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v affect_v and_o ask_v simple_o be_v simple_o good_a but_o temporal_a with_o limitation_n as_o be_v but_o conditional_o good_a 4_o fear_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n suffer_v 4_o fear_v evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o of_o suffer_v because_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o evil_a sin_n be_v simple_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v nothing_o else_o no_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v rather_o choose_v hell_n than_o god_n offence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o sin_v direct_o resist_v god_n glory_n but_o punishment_n make_v for_o it_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n 5_o be_v affectionate_a one_o in_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o another_o brethren_n 5_o commiserate_v the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o spiritual_a misery_n sin_n weakness_n humane_a frailty_n be_v tender_a heart_a one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o eph._n 4.32_o so_o col._n 3.12_o now_o belove_v as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n &c_n &c_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o temporal_a misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n forget_v not_o joseph_n affliction_n 6.6_o amos_n 6.6_o but_o lend_v give_v cloth_n feed_v protect_v from_o violence_n and_o turn_v not_o thy_o eye_n from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n the_o phrase_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n show_v that_o all_o our_o mercy_n must_v be_v from_o within_o even_o from_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o in_o isa_n 58.10_o that_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o needy_a that_o be_v our_o soul_n must_v first_o be_v merciful_a and_o then_o our_o mercy_n will_v be_v plentiful_a which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n pour_v chap._n xi_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o call_v now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n as_o whereby_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v to_o be_v order_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v both_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o other_o not_o as_o unwise_a but_o as_o wise_a and_o that_o by_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o these_o rule_n concern_v 1_o his_o call_v 2_o his_o estate_n 3_o his_o word_n 4_o his_o action_n call_v rule_n for_o the_o special_a call_n 1_o live_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_v direction_n to_o walk_v wise_o in_o his_o course_n and_o calling_n be_v these_o 1_o see_v the_o call_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n a_o christian_a may_v neither_o live_v out_o a_o call_v nor_o in_o any_o call_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n for_o if_o god_n set_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n he_o promise_v both_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o good_a success_n and_o to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o they_o jos_n 1.8_o therefore_o sanctify_v thy_o call_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n in_o it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 2_o in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o our_o call_v we_o must_v show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n ourselves_o 1_o to_o god_n hab._n 1.16_o deut._n 8.18_o 2_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o to_o god_n by_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o have_v make_v our_o call_v a_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v power_n to_o get_v substance_n 2_o to_o ourselves_o by_o walk_v diligent_o and_o abide_v in_o our_o call_v that_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v eph._n 4.28_o for_o by_o idle_a and_o inordinate_a live_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o vocation_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n man_n fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n drunkenness_n game_n whoredom_n thieve_v and_o nothing_o
the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n better_o than_o his_o own_o right_n this_o rule_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a and_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o neighbour_n good_a as_o his_o own_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v that_o devilish_a and_o carnal_a speech_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v come_v into_o common_a practice_n against_o all_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n chap._n xix_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n for_o justice_n first_o commutative_a second_o distributive_a three_o promissive_a four_o retributive_a concern_v justice_n commutative_a in_o contract_n and_o bargain_n some_o rule_n concern_v the_o seller_n and_o the_o buyer_n commutative_a 1_o justice_n commutative_a the_o seller_n must_v not_o abuse_v or_o wrong_v the_o buyer_n neither_o in_o the_o kind_n nor_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n of_o his_o commodity_n conceal_v the_o defeâ—t_n with_o that_o profane_a protestation_n caveat_n emptor_n nay_o the_o caveat_n be_v for_o the_o seller_n who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o bargain_n with_o oath_n lie_n trick_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o other_o 1_o thess_n 4.6_o let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n here_o thâ—_n holy_a apostle_n condemn_v fraud_n by_o two_o reason_n 1_o from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o he_o be_v our_o bâ—other_n in_o flesh_n and_o in_o faith_n 2_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o the_o ng_n leu._n 19.11_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o deal_v false_o nor_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o ezek._n 22.12_o 13._o a_o fearful_a destruction_n be_v threatnâ—d_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o bribe_n usury_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n where_o by_o the_o way_n usurer_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v among_o who_o the_o lord_n there_o rank_n they_o the_o buyer_n also_o must_v not_o entertain_v the_o seller_n with_o word_n of_o dissimulation_n vilify_a the_o thing_n to_o buy_v it_o beneath_o the_o worth_n prov._n 20.14_o nâ—r_o detain_v the_o price_n beyond_o the_o agree_v time_n as_o many_o do_v who_o care_n be_v to_o get_v into_o debt_n and_o take_v up_o more_o commodity_n in_o one_o year_n than_o they_o mean_v to_o pay_v in_o twenty_o and_o when_o aâ—l_o be_v do_v pay_v pound_n scarce_o with_o crown_n a_o little_a more_o safe_a thievery_n than_o by_o the_o highway_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o honest_a or_o just_a in_o justice_n distributive_a never_o forget_v that_o golden_a rule_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v untâ—_n matt._n 7.12_o distributive_a 2_o justice_n distributive_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o that_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o royal_a law_n jam._n 2.8_o that_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o law_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n obje_fw-fr t._n but_o here_o the_o usurer_n have_v a_o text_n for_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v willing_o pay_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o if_o i_o have_v need_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v take_v so_o answ_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v order_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o man_n blind_a and_o deprave_a judgement_n 2_o this_o general_a rule_n must_v guide_v we_o where_o we_o want_v a_o special_a word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n 3_o it_o be_v false_a that_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o pay_v use_n if_o thou_o can_v borrow_v free_o therefore_o if_o in_o thy_o need_n thou_o will_v borrow_v free_o lend_v free_o other_o have_v overreach_v their_o neighbour_n say_v they_o may_v and_o must_v make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o force_v not_o their_o ware_n on_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o will_v thou_o be_v overreach_v or_o deceive_v or_o will_v thou_o have_v another_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o thy_o necessity_n or_o simplicity_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v not_o 10.37_o luke_n 10.37_o â—o_o thou_o and_o do_v the_o like_a concern_v promissive_a justice_n in_o promise_n and_o covenanâ—â—_n he_o rule_v be_v this_o promissive_a 3_o justice_n promissive_a that_o all_o lawful_a promise_n must_v be_v keep_v suppose_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d never_o â—â—rashly_o to_o person_n never_o so_o bad_a though_o to_o the_o very_a great_a hindrence_n of_o the_o party_n make_v they_o i_o explain_v it_o thus_o first_o i_o say_v a_o laâ—ful_a promise_n nor_o such_o as_o herod_n make_v to_o herodias_n â—â—quâ—tatis_fw-la jucamâ—ntum_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sum_fw-la â—â—quâ—tatis_fw-la to_o give_v she_o john_n baptist_n heaâ—_n in_o a_o pratter_n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v well_o say_v rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o turpi_fw-la voâ—â—mura_fw-la decretum_fw-la break_v thy_o word_n and_o change_v thy_o determination_n so_o do_v david_n in_o nâ—â—â—ls_n case_n 25._o 2_o sam_n 25._o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a thou_o must_v not_o be_v perfidious_a or_o slippery_a as_o many_o like_a ecâ—es_n can_v slip_v out_o of_o most_o fair_a and_o cauteious_a contract_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n object_n what_o if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o rash_o ans_fw-fr repent_v of_o thy_o rashness_n but_o perform_v thy_o promise_n object_n what_o to_o a_o leâ—d_a fellow_n or_o a_o heretic_n answ_n papist_n say_v no._n a_o position_n that_o have_v cover_v and_o colour_a more_o horrible_a treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n than_o ever_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n haereticis_fw-la con._n constan_n fides_n non_fw-fr servandâ—_n cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la but_o joshua_n when_o he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o draw_v in_o by_o lie_n and_o deceit_n to_o make_v a_o rash_a covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v faithful_o keep_v it_o and_o when_o saul_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v break_v their_o contract_n he_o be_v plague_v with_o sore_a famine_n which_o can_v never_o be_v assuage_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 21.6_o 14._o so_o in_o the_o turkish_a history_n the_o story_n of_o ladislans_n sudden_o break_v the_o truce_n make_v for_o ten_o year_n with_o amurathes_n the_o great_a turk_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n show_v in_o the_o event_n the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o position_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v hand_n in_o that_o treacherous_a counsel_n object_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v great_o hinder_v answ_n acknowledge_v thy_o cross_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o but_o perform_v thy_o promise_n who_o shall_v dwell_v on_o god_n holy_a mountain_n he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o psam_fw-la 15.4_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v heaven_n for_o a_o little_a earth_n retributive_a 4_o justice_n retributive_a concern_v justice_n retributive_a in_o borrow_v and_o lend_v rom._n 13.8_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n save_o love_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n and_o do_v not_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v just_o a_o main_a point_n of_o which_o justice_n be_v to_o pay_v debt_n but_o our_o rule_n aim_v at_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o debt_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v owe_v nothing_o and_o that_o be_v by_o avoid_v the_o mean_n of_o debt_n as_o 1_o to_o live_v above_o one_o degree_n and_o ability_n to_o neglect_v frugality_n and_o moderation_n 2_o drinking_z gluttony_n wine_n tobacco_n 3_o building_n purchase_v wardrobe_n 4_o suretyship_n and_o rash_a undertake_n of_o other_o payment_n 5_o game_n dice_v whore_v 6_o usury_n all_o which_o direct_o make_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o justice_n second_o to_o get_v out_o of_o debt_n be_v in_o and_o make_v due_a and_o timely_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o as_o many_o who_o force_n their_o creditor_n to_o recover_v by_o law_n what_o be_v in_o love_n lend_v they_o what_o be_v the_o general_a voice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o trade_n but_o complaint_n of_o man_n unfaithfulness_n while_o many_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o pay_v debt_n other_o can_v pay_v some_o to_o keep_v their_o credit_n or_o all_o to_o be_v trust_v again_o but_o few_o pay_v any_o of_o conscience_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n object_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v my_o debt_n answ_n then_o go_v and_o humble_a thyself_o to_o thy_o creditor_n prov._n 6.3_o purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o pay_v all_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a object_n so_o i_o shall_v utter_o impoverish_v myself_o answ_n 1._o be_v not_o a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o iniquity_n 2_o consider_v how_o god_n bless_v a_o little_a to_o that_o poor_a widow_n that_o sell_v all_o to_o pay_v her_o debt_n 2_o king_n